Matrimonial Causes Rules

Legislation au C1960L00097 CourtRules Not in force Legislative Instrument

Legislation content

STATUTORY RULES.

1960. No. 97.

_____________

RULES UNDER THE MATRIMONIAL CAUSES ACT 1959.*

I, THE GOVERNOR-GENERAL in and over the Commonwealth of Australia, acting with the advice of the Federal Executive Council, hereby make the following Rules under the Matrimonial Causes Act 1959.

Dated this 30th day of November, 1960.

DUNROSSIL

Governor-General.

By His Excellency’s Command,

 

(sgd.) G.E. BARWICK

Attorney-General.

______

MATRIMONIAL CAUSES RULES.

PART I.—PRELIMINARY.

Citation.

1. These Rules may be cited as the Matrimonial Causes Rules.

Commencement.

2. These Rules shall come into operation on the day on which the Matrimonial Causes Act 1959 comes into operation.

Parts.

3. These Rules are divided into Parts, as follows:—

Part I.—Preliminary (Rules 1-14).

Part II.—Reconciliation (Rule 15).

Part III.—Proceedings.

Division 1.—Commencement of Proceedings (Rules 16-18).

Division 2.—Applications to the Court or to a Registrar (Rules 19-23).

Part IV.—Applications for Leave to Institute Proceedings for Dissolution of Marriage or               Judicial Separation (Rules 24-26).

Part V.—Petitions.

Division 1.—General (Rules 27-38).

Division 2.—Petitions for Dissolution of Marriage (Rules 39-44).

Division 3.—Petitions for Nullity of Marriage (Rules 45-49).

Division 4.—Petitions for Judicial Separation (Rules 50-51).

Division 5.—Petitions for Restitution of Conjugal Rights (Rules 52-53).

Division 6.—Filing Petitions and Notices of Petitions (Rules 54-59).

 

 

*Notified in the Commonwealth Gazette on 1st December, 1960.

4515/60.—PRICE         16/14.11.1960.


Part  VI.—Service.

Division 1.—General Provisions relating to Service of Documents (Rules 60-65).

Division 2.—Service of Petitions and Answers (Rules 66-68).

Division 3.—Service on Infants and Persons of Unsound Mind (Rules 69-70).

Division 4—Proof of Service (Rules 71-75).

Part  VII.—Pleadings.

Division 1.—Answers (Rules 76-78).

Division 2.—Replies and Rejoinders (Rules 79-82).

Division 3.—Pleadings Generally (Rules 83-87).

Division 4.—Discontinuance (Rule 88).

Part  VIII.—Amendment of Pleadings, Supplementary Petitions and Supplementary Answers.

Division 1.—Amendment of Pleadings (Rules 89-97).

Division 2.—Supplementary Petitions and Supplementary Answers (Rules 98-105).

Part  IX.—Parties.

Division 1.—General (Rules 106-112).

Division 2.—Infants (Rules 113-116).

Division 3.—Persons of Unsound Mind (Rules 117-121).

Division 4—Guardians ad Litem (Rules 122-130).

Part  X.—Default in Pleading (Rules 131-133).

Part  XI.—Preparation for Trial.

Division 1.—Preliminary (Rules 134-136).

Division 2.—Particulars, Discovery and Inspection of Documents (Rules 137-148).

Division 3.—Admissions and Notices to Produce (Rules 149-153).

Division 4.—Medical Examination of Parties (Rules 154-160).

Division 5.—Discretion Statements (Rules 161-164).

Division 6.—Compulsory Conferences (Rules 165-169).

Division 7.—Consolidation of Proceedings (Rule 170).

Division 8.—Setting Suits down for Trial (Rules 171-181).

Part  XII.—Decrees (Rules 182-191).

Part  XIII.—Intervention by Persons not Parties to Proceedings (Rules 192-194).

Part  XIV.—Proceedings for Ancillary Relief.

Division 1.—Preliminary (Rules 195-201).

Division 2.—Maintenance pending Suit (Rules 202-210).

Division 3.—Certificates of Means (Rules 211-213).

Division 4.—Custody (Rules 214-217).

Division 5.—Proceedings for Ancillary Relief instituted by a Person not a Party to the Marriage (Rule 218).

Division 6.—Variation of Orders (Rule 219).


Part  XV.—Appeals (Rules 220-223).

Part  XVI.—Evidence.

Division 1.—General (Rules 224-228).

Division 2.—Affidavits (Rules 229-244).

Part  XVII.—Enforcement of Decrees.

Division 1.—General (Rules 245-247).

Division 2.—Attachment and Sequestration (Rules 248-250).

Division 3.—Attachment of Earnings Orders (Rules 251-258).

Division 4.—Other Means of Enforcing Decrees (Rule 259).

Division 5.—Execution of Warrants and Writs in other States or Territories (Rules 260-264).

Division 6.—Registration of Decrees in other Supreme Courts (Rules 265-270).

Division 7.—Registration of Maintenance Orders in Courts of Summary Jurisdiction (Rules 271-275).

Part  XVIII.—Proceedings Consequent on Decrees of Restitution of Conjugal Rights (Rules 276-282).

Part  XIX.—Registrars and Registries.

Division 1.—Powers of Registrars (Rules 283-291).

Division 2.—Appeals from Registrars (Rule 292).

Division 3.—Registries (Rules 293-299).

Part  XX.—Fees (Rules 300-304).

Part  XXI.—Effect of Non-compliance with these Rules or with an Order (Rules 305-308).

Part  XXII.—Proceedings for Jactitation of Marriage, Declarations, &c.

Division 1.—Application (Rule 309).

Division 2.—Petitions for Jactitation of Marriage (Rules 310-311).

Division 3.—Petitions for Declarations, &c. (Rules 312-315).

Part  XXIII.—Miscellaneous (Rules 316-328).

Part  XXIV.—Transitional Provisions (Rule 329).

Interpretation.

4.—(1.) In these Rules, unless the contrary intention appears—

“address for service”, in relation to a party to proceedings, means an address for service given in accordance with rule 12 of these Rules;

“application” means an application to a court for the purpose of instituting proceedings of a kind referred to in sub-rule (2.) or (3.) of rule 16 of these Rules or an application to a registrar made under these Rules;

“certificate of means” means a certificate granted by a registrar under rule 212 of these Rules;


“co-respondent” means a party to proceedings who is specified in the petition instituting the proceedings as a person with whom the respondent is alleged to have committed adultery;

“court” means the Supreme Court of a State or Territory;

“court town” means, in relation to a State or Territory, a town in that State or Territory designated as a court town for the purpose of these Rules by the judge or any judges authorized under the law of that State or Territory to make rules of court or other provision in relation to the practice and procedure of the Supreme Court of that State or Territory;

“filed” means filed in the appropriate office of a court;

“infant” means a person who has not attained the age of twenty-one years;

“intervener” means, in relation to proceedings, a person who becomes or has become a party to the proceedings by intervening under Part VII. of the Act or under rule 111, 112 or 218 of these Rules;

“party cited” means a person specified in an answer to a petition as a person with whom the petitioner is alleged to have committed adultery;

“party named” means—

(a) in relation to a petition—a person named in the petition who has intervened, under sub-section (2.) of section 45 of the Act, in proceedings instituted by the petition; and

(b) in relation to an answer to a petition—a person named in the answer who has intervened, under sub-section (2.) of section 45 of the Act, in proceedings instituted by either the answer or the petition;

“petitioner” means the party who institutes or has instituted proceedings by petition;

“person named” means—

(a) in relation to a petition—a person specified in the petition as a person on or with whom the respondent is alleged to have committed rape or sodomy; and

(b) in relation to an answer to a petition—a person specified in the answer as a person on or with whom the petitioner is alleged to have committed rape or sodomy;

“proceedings” means proceedings constituting a matrimonial cause;

“pleading” means a petition, supplementary petition, answer, supplementary answer, reply or rejoinder;

“respondent” means, in relation to proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage, nullity of marriage, judicial separation or restitution of conjugal rights, whether instituted by petition or by an answer to a petition, or in relation to proceedings that relate to such proceedings—the spouse of the petitioner;

“sealed” means sealed with the seal of the court;


“stamped envelope” means an envelope having impressed on it or affixed to it postage stamps that are valid in the Commonwealth for the correspondence of private individuals and the value of which is not less than the postage payable for the transmission of a letter, weighing not more than one ounce, posted in the Commonwealth to an address in the Commonwealth;

“Territory” means Territory of the Commonwealth in which the Act applies;

“the Act” means the Matrimonial Causes Act 1959;

“the definition of ‘matrimonial cause’ ” means the definition of “matrimonial cause” in sub-section (1.) of section 5 of the Act;

“the Secretary” means the Secretary to the Attorney-General’s Department.

(2.) In these Rules, references to a marriage shall be read as including references to a purported marriage and references to the spouse of a person shall be read as including references to the purported spouse of a person.

(3.) In these Rules, a reference to a court sitting in public chambers shall be read as including a reference to a court sitting in court as in chambers.

Exercise of powers and functions of registrar.

5.—(1.) In relation to a power or function that by these Rules is expressed to be conferred on a registrar, the judge or judges authorized under the law of a State or Territory to make rules of court or other provision in relation to the practice and procedure of the Supreme Court of that State or Territory may designate from time to time an office or offices in or in connexion with that Supreme Court as the office the holder of which may, or as the offices the holders of which each may, exercise or perform that power or function in relation to proceedings in that Supreme Court, and that power or function may be so exercised or performed accordingly and not otherwise.

(2.) Where a registrar is required by any of these Rules to do an act of a merely ministerial nature, not being the hearing and determination of an application under these Rules to a registrar, it is sufficient if the act is done on behalf of the registrar by another officer of the court or by a clerk in the registrar’s office.

Designation of parties to proceedings.

6.—(1.) In the title of a document filed in, or issued out of, the office of a court in connexion with proceedings instituted by petition, a party to the proceedings who is the petitioner or respondent or a co-respondent, a party cited, a party named or an intervener within the meaning of these Rules shall be designated by whichever of those expressions is applicable.

(2.) For the purpose of the last preceding sub-rule, a document filed or issued for the purpose of proceedings that are instituted by application to a court and are in relation to proceedings instituted by a petition shall be deemed to have been filed or issued in connexion with the proceedings instituted by that petition.

(3.) In the title of a document filed in or issued out of the office of a court in connexion with proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (e) of the definition of “matrimonial cause”, the party to the proceedings who institutes or instituted the proceedings shall be designated as the applicant and any other party to the proceedings shall be designated as a respondent.


(4.) In any part (not being the title) of a document filed in or issued out of the office of a court in connexion with proceedings—

(a) a party to the proceedings may be referred to by the designation by which the party is required by the preceding provisions of this rule to be designated in the title to the document; and

(b) a person, not being a party to the proceedings, who is a person named within the meaning of these Rules may be referred to by that designation.

Filing of documents.

7.—(1.) Subject to this rule, where a document relating to proceedings is required by these Rules to be filed, the document shall, unless the contrary intention appears, be filed in the office of the court in which the petition or application instituting the proceedings was filed.

(2.) Where proceedings have been transferred from a court to another court under section 26 of the Act, a document relating to the proceedings shall be filed in the appropriate office of the court to which the proceedings have been transferred.

(3.) Where a decree has been registered in a court under section 103 or section 105 of the Act, a document relating to the enforcement of the decree by that court shall be filed in the appropriate office of that court.

(4.) During the trial of proceedings by a court, a document relating to the proceedings may, by leave of the court, be filed in court.

(5.) During the hearing of an application by a registrar, a document relating to the application may, by leave of the registrar, be filed with the registrar.

Computation of time.

8.—(1.) Where a period of time dating from a given day, act or event is prescribed by or allowed under these Rules for doing an act or taking a proceeding, the time shall, unless the contrary intention appears, be reckoned exclusive of the day, or of the day of the act or event, from which the time dates.

(2.) Where the time for doing an act or taking a proceeding expires on a Saturday or Sunday or on a day that is a public holiday or court holiday in the place at which the act is to be or may be done, or the proceeding is to be or may be taken, the act may be done or the proceeding may be taken on the first day following that is not a Saturday, Sunday, public holiday or court holiday.

(3.) Except as otherwise provided in relation to the Supreme Court of a State or Territory of the Commonwealth by a rule made by virtue of sub-section (4.) of section 127 of the Act, time runs, in connexion with any proceedings in such a court, during any vacation of that court.

(4.) Where a period of time dating from a given day, act or event, being a less period than five days, is prescribed by or allowed under these Rules for doing an act or taking a proceeding, a Saturday or Sunday or a day that is a public holiday or court holiday in the place at which the act is to be or may be done, or the proceeding is to be or may be taken, shall not be reckoned in computing the period.

(5.) In reckoning a period of clear days in relation to the doing of an act in connexion with proceedings or the taking of a proceeding in a court, any day on which the office of the court is not open shall be excluded.


Chambers.

9.—(1.) Proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (c) or (e) of the definition of “matrimonial cause” may be heard by the court sitting in public chambers.

(2.) Proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (d) of the definition of “matrimonial cause” may be heard by the court sitting in public chambers or in private chambers.

(3.) A court sitting in open court may—

(a) adjourn proceedings of a kind referred to in sub-rule (1.) of this rule for consideration by the court sitting in public chambers; or

(b) adjourn proceedings of a kind referred to in the last preceding sub-rule for consideration by the court sitting in public or private chambers.

(4.) A court sitting in public chambers may—

(a) adjourn proceedings for hearing in open court; or

(b) adjourn proceedings of a kind referred to in sub-rule (2.) of this rule for consideration by the court sitting in private chambers.

(5.) A court sitting in private chambers may adjourn proceedings for consideration by the court sitting in public chambers or for hearing in open court.

(6.) This rule does not authorize a court sitting either in public or private chambers to hear proceedings that relate to proceedings for a decree of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition of “matrimonial cause” where it is practicable for the court to hear those proceedings at the same time as the proceedings for such a decree.

Directions as to practice and procedure.

10.—(1.) Where a court is satisfied that—

(a) the provisions of the Act relating to practice and procedure (including sub-section (6.) of section 127 of the Act) and the rules made under the Act do not make provision with respect to the practice and procedure applicable in the circumstances of a particular case; or

(b) difficulty arises or doubt exists as to the practice or procedure applicable in the circumstances of a particular case,

the court may give such directions with respect to the practice and procedure to be followed in the case as the court considers necessary.

(2.) Subject to any order made by a court on appeal, an act done or proceeding taken in accordance with a direction in force under the last preceding sub-rule shall be deemed to have been duly done or taken.

(3.) Where a direction given by a court under sub-rule (1.) of this rule is varied by a court on appeal, any act done or proceeding taken in accordance with the direction as so varied shall be deemed to have been duly done or taken.

On hearing of ancillary proceedings, further applications may be made.

11.—(1.) Subject to this rule, where proceedings that are in relation to proceedings for a decree of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition of “matrimonial cause” (in this rule referred to as “the principal proceedings”) are heard by a court before the trial of the principal


proceedings, the court may, in addition to determining the first-mentioned proceedings—

(a) permit a party to the principal proceedings, whether or not he is a party to the first-mentioned proceedings, to make application for any order, required for the purpose of preparing the principal proceedings for trial, that could be made upon the hearing of proceedings instituted for the purpose of seeking such an order;

(b) hear and determine the application in accordance with the provisions of this rule; and

(c) make, upon the determination of the application, the order sought by the application or such other order as to the court seems meet.

(2.) An application for an order referred to in the last preceding sub-rule—

(a) may be made orally to a court without the filing of any affidavit in support of the application; and

(b) may be so made to a court notwithstanding the fact that proceedings seeking the order have been instituted but have not been heard and determined by a court.

(3.) Where an application for an order referred to in sub-rule (1.) of this rule is made to a court in a case where proceedings seeking that order have been instituted but not heard by a court—

(a) any affidavit filed for the purpose of those proceedings may, by leave of the court, be admitted in evidence upon the hearing of the application; and

(b) the order made by the court upon the determination of the application shall, unless the court otherwise orders, be deemed to be the order of the court upon the determination of those proceedings.

(4.) Without limiting the generality of sub-rule (1.) of this rule, application may be made to a court under this rule for an order with respect to—

(a) service of documents and dispensing with the service of documents;

(b) discovery and inspection of documents;

(c) admissions of fact or of documents;

(d) medical inspection of the petitioner and respondent in the principal proceedings;

(e) the day, time and place for the holding of a conference for the purpose of Division 6 of Part XI. of these Rules;

(f) the place, time and mode of trial;

(g) the furnishing of evidence of facts by affidavit at the trial of the principal proceedings; and

(h) the consolidation of the principal proceedings with other proceedings.


(5.) An application under sub-rule (1.) of this rule may be heard by a court notwithstanding that any facts relied on in support of, or in opposition to, the application are not verified by affidavit or by evidence given orally upon the hearing of the application.

(6.) Nothing in the preceding sub-rules of this rule shall be taken to prevent the court—

(a) from requiring service of an application, or of notice of an application, under sub-rule (1.) of this rule to be effected on a party to the application; or

(b) from requiring the facts, or any of the facts, relied on in support of, or in opposition to, such an application to be verified by affidavit or by evidence given orally upon the hearing of the application.

Address for service.

12.—(1.) Unless the court otherwise orders—

(a) a person is not entitled to file a document for the purpose of proceedings unless by that document, or by a document previously filed by him, he gives or has given an address for service that is, under this rule, his address for service for the purpose of those proceedings; and

(b) a person is not entitled to be heard upon the trial of any proceedings, or upon the hearing of an application to a registrar in relation to any proceedings, unless he has previously given an address for service that is, under this rule, his address for service for the purpose of those proceedings.

(2.) A person may give an address as his address for service for the purpose of any proceedings by stating that address as his address for service—

(a) in the first document filed by him in those proceedings;

(b) in a notice of address for service, in accordance with Form 1, filed for the purpose; or

(c) in a notice of change of address for service, in accordance with Form 2, filed for the purpose,

and, in the case of a notice referred to in paragraph (b) or (c) of this sub-rule, serving a copy of the notice on each other party to the proceedings who has an address for service for the purpose of the proceedings.

(3.) The address given as a person’s address for service shall be not more than five miles from the office of the court in which the document stating the address is filed, and, subject to that requirement, shall, in the case of a person who is represented by a solicitor, be the address of the solicitor for that person, or of a solicitor acting as the agent of that solicitor.

(4.) The address for service given, or last given, by a person in accordance with this rule in relation to any proceedings is his address for service for the purpose of those proceedings and also for the purpose of any other proceedings that constitute a matrimonial cause and are related to those proceedings, or to which those proceedings are related.


Schedules and Forms.

13. In these Rules, a reference to a Schedule by number shall be read as a reference to the Schedule so numbered to these Rules and a reference to a Form by number shall be read as a reference to the Form so numbered in the First Schedule to these Rules.

Compliance with Forms.

14.—(1.) Strict compliance with the Forms in the First Schedule is not necessary and substantial compliance, or such compliance as the circumstances of a particular case allow, is sufficient.

(2.) Where a person referred to in a Form in the First Schedule is not represented by a solicitor, a reference in the Form to the solicitor for the person shall be read as a reference to the person.

(3.) Where the word “Title appears on a Form in the First Schedule, it shall be taken to indicate that a document required to be in accordance with that Form shall—

(a) if it is a document to which rule 17 of these Rules applies— be intituled in accordance with that rule; or

(b) in any other case—bear an appropriate title.

PART II.—RECONCILIATION.

Petitioners and certain applicants and respondents to be informed of facilities available to assist reconciliation.

15.—(1.) In this rule, “a document to which this rule applies” means—

(a) a petition instituting proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage, judicial separation or restitution of conjugal rights;

(b) an answer to such a petition, or an answer to any other petition if proceedings for a decree of such a kind are instituted by the answer; or

(c) an application for leave under section 43 of the Act to institute proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage or judicial separation,

but does not include a petition instituting, by leave of the court under section 43 of the Act, proceedings for a decree of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of this sub-rule, a supplementary petition or a supplementary answer.

(2.) Where a document to which this rule applies is filed on behalf of a party who is represented by a solicitor, the document is not effective for the purposes of proceedings under the Act unless the solicitor has, by a certificate, in accordance with Form 3, under his hand and written on the document, certified that—

(a) he has brought to the attention of that party the provisions of the Act relating to reconciliation of the parties to a marriage and the approved marriage guidance organizations reasonably available to assist in effecting a reconciliation between that party and his spouse; and

(b) he has discussed with that party the possibility of a reconciliation between that party and his spouse being effected either with or without the assistance of such an organization.


(3.) Where a document to which this rule applies is filed in the office of the Supreme Court of a State or Territory and, at the date when the document is filed, the party on whose behalf it is filed is outside that State or Territory, it is sufficient compliance with the last preceding sub-rule if the solicitor filing the document has, by a certificate under his hand and written on the document, certified that the party is outside that State or Territory at that date and that he has been informed by a specified legal practitioner that that practitioner has, whether within or outside Australia, brought to the attention of the party the matters referred to in paragraph (a) of that sub-rule arid discussed with the party the matter referred to in paragraph (b) of that sub-rule.

PART III.—PROCEEDINGS.

Division 1.—Commencement of Proceedings.

Institution of proceedings.

16.—(1.) Proceedings required by sub-section (1.) of section 68 of the Act to be instituted by petition shall be instituted by filing a petition, addressed to a court having jurisdiction under the Act, in a proper office of that court.

(2.) Where leave has been granted under sub-section (3.) of section 68 of the Act for the institution of proceedings of a kind to which that sub-section applies otherwise than in the relevant petition or answer, the proceedings shall be instituted by filing an application to the court.

(3.) Subject to the last two preceding sub-rules, proceedings in a matrimonial cause shall, except as otherwise provided in these Rules, be instituted by filing an application to a court having jurisdiction under the Act in the proper office of that court.

(4.) Where proceedings to which the last preceding sub-rule applies are instituted in relation to pending proceedings, the proceedings shall be instituted in the court in which those proceedings are pending.

(5.) Subject to the Act and to these Rules, where proceedings to which sub-rule (3.) of this rule applies are instituted in relation to completed proceedings, the proceedings shall be instituted in the court in which the completed proceedings were heard and determined or in a court in which the decree of that court has been registered.

(6.) Where an application relating to proceedings is, under these Rules, required or permitted to be made to a registrar of a court, the application shall be made by filing—

(a) in the proper office of the court in which the proceedings are pending; or

(b) if the application relates to the enforcement of a decree by a court in which the decree has been registered, in the proper office of that court,

an application to a registrar of that court.

(7.) For the purposes of this rule, proceedings determined in the High Court shall be deemed to have been determined in the court from which the proceedings were taken on appeal, or removed, to the High Court.


(8.) Nothing in sub-rule (3.) of this rule shall be taken to authorize the institution of proceedings without the leave of the court in a case where such leave would be otherwise required.

How proceedings intituled.

17.—(1.) A document filed in, or issued out of, the office of a court in relation to proceedings instituted by petition shall be intituled in accordance with Form 4.

(2.) Subject to these Rules, the title to a document referred to in the last preceding sub-rule shall include the full name and the designation of every party to the proceedings instituted by the petition (including any person who, upon the filing of that document, will become a party).

(3.) Where proceedings are or have been instituted under the Act for a decree of nullity of marriage on the ground that a marriage is void, the title to a document filed in, or issued out of, the office of a court in relation to the proceedings shall contain the surname, at the date of the institution of the proceedings, of the female party to the purported marriage followed by the word “otherwise” and followed then by the name that was that party’s surname immediately before the solemnization of the purported marriage.

(4.) Where a person intervenes in proceedings under sub-section (2.) of section 45 of the Act or under these Rules, the person becomes a party to the proceedings, and the title to the proceedings shall be deemed to have been amended accordingly.

(5.) Subject to Part IX. of these Rules, where, after the institution of proceedings in a matrimonial cause, a pleading is filed, or an amendment to a pleading is made, by which the petitioner or respondent is alleged to have committed adultery with a specified person, whether or not a decree is sought on the ground of the adultery, that person becomes a party to those proceedings, and the title of those proceedings shall be deemed to have been amended accordingly.

(6.) Where a party to proceedings is dismissed from the proceedings, the title to the proceedings shall be deemed to have been amended by omitting the name and designation of the party.

Proceedings to be numbered.

18.—(1.) Subject to sub-rule (3.) of this rule, the registrar of the court in which proceedings are instituted, or to which proceedings are transferred, shall cause a distinguishing number to be allotted to the proceedings.

(2.) Where proceedings that constitute a matrimonial cause had been instituted in the Supreme Court of a State or Territory before the commencement of the Act, the distinguishing number applicable to those proceedings immediately before the commencement of the Act shall be deemed to have been allotted to those proceedings by the registrar of that Supreme Court under this rule.


(3.) Where, after the commencement of the Act, proceedings are instituted in a court in relation to concurrent, pending or completed proceedings to which a number has been allotted or is deemed to have been allotted under this rule, that number shall be deemed to have been allotted to those first-mentioned proceedings.

(4.) Where a decree made by a court is registered in another court under section 103 or section 105 of the Act, the registrar or other proper officer of that other court shall cause a distinguishing number to be allotted to the decree.

(5.) A document filed in, or issued out of, the office of a court in connexion with proceedings or in connexion with a decree in respect of which a distinguishing number has been allotted, or is deemed to have been allotted, under this rule shall have that number endorsed on the document.

Division 2.—Applications to the Court or to a Registrar.

How applications instituted.

19.—(1.) Subject to these Rules—

(a) an application to a court referred to in sub-rule (2.) or (3.) of rule 16 of these Rules, and an application to a registrar referred to in sub-rule (6.) of that rule shall be in accordance with Form 5; and

(b) the affidavits intended to be used in support of the application shall be filed at the same time as the application is filed.

(2.) Subject to these Rules, an application—

(a) shall specify the date on which it is proposed that the application will be heard by the court or registrar or, if the registrar is unable to fix that date at the time when the application is filed, shall state that the application will be so heard on a date to be fixed by a registrar;

(b) shall specify the place at which it is proposed that the application will be heard by the court or registrar;

(c) shall specify the order that the court or registrar will, on the hearing of the application, be asked to make; and

(d) shall be signed by the solicitor representing the applicant in connexion with the application, or if the applicant is not so represented by a solicitor, by the applicant.

(3.) An application shall bear date the day on which it is filed.

(4.) Notwithstanding sub-rule (1.) of this rule, the court or registrar may permit the use, in support of an application, of an affidavit that was filed subsequently to the filing of the application.

Parties to application.

20. Where an application to a court or registrar relates to pending or completed proceedings, the applicant and each other party to those pending or completed proceedings who is affected by the application are parties to the application.


Service of copy of application.

21.—(1.) Subject to the next two succeeding sub-rules, when an application to a court or registrar has been filed, the applicant shall cause service of the application to be effected on each other party to the application.

(2.) It is not necessary for service of an application to be effected on a party to the application—

(a) in a case where the application is of a kind that is permitted by these Rules to be made ex parte; or

(b) in a case where service of the application on the party is dispensed with.

(3.) Subject to any provisions of these Rules that expressly require service of an application to be effected on a party to the application, it is not necessary for service of the application to be effected on a party to the application unless that party has an address for service.

(4.) Service of an application on a party shall be effected by serving a copy of the application on the party.

(5.) Unless a judge or registrar, as the case may be, otherwise directs, there shall be at least three clear days between the service of the application and the day named in the application for the hearing of the application or the day fixed by the registrar for the hearing of the application, as the case may be.

Affidavits in support of application.

22.—(1.) The grounds on which a court or registrar, as the case may be, will be asked to make the order specified in an application, and the facts on which the applicant proposes to rely in support of the application for that order, shall be stated in the affidavits filed in support of the application.

(2.) Where service of an application is effected on a party to the application, a copy of each affidavit filed in support of the application shall be served on the party at the time of the service of the application or within a reasonable time before the hearing of the application.

Affidavit in answer and in reply.

23.—(1.) A party to an application other than the applicant may, before the hearing of the application or, by leave of the court or registrar by whom the application is heard, during the hearing of the application, file an affidavit in answer to an affidavit in support of the application.

(2.) A party filing an affidavit in answer shall cause a copy of the affidavit in answer to be served on each other party to the application who has an address for service as soon as practicable after the affidavit in answer has been filed.

(3.) A party on whom a copy of an affidavit in answer is served may, before the hearing of the application or, by leave of the court or registrar by whom the application is heard, during the hearing of the application, file an affidavit in reply to that affidavit.

(4.) A party filing an affidavit in reply to an affidavit filed by another party to the application shall cause a copy of the affidavit in reply to be served on each other party who has an address for service as soon as possible after the affidavit in reply has been filed.


PART IV.—APPLICATIONS FOR LEAVE TO INSTITUTE PROCEEDINGS FOR DISSOLUTION OF MARRIAGE OR JUDICIAL SEPARATION.

Application may be made ex parte.

24. An application under section 43 of the Act for leave to institute proceedings may be made ex parte.

Affidavit in support of application.

25. The affidavit in support of an application under section 43 of the Act for leave to institute proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage or of judicial separation shall—

(a) include particulars of the exceptional hardship that would be imposed on the applicant by the refusal to grant the leave or particulars of the exceptional depravity on the part of the other party to the marriage that is alleged, as the case may be;

(b) state the ground upon which, if leave is granted, the applicant intends to petition for the decree;

(c) state whether or not the applicant has made a previous application for leave, under section 43 of the Act, to institute proceedings for such a decree, and, if he has made a previous application, also state the date and grounds on which, and the court to which, the previous application was made and whether that application was granted;

(d) state whether or not a child of the marriage is living, and, if a child of the marriage is living, also state—

  (i) the name of the child;

 (ii) the date of birth of the child; and

(iii) the place at which, and persons with whom, the child is residing;

(e) state whether an attempt has been made to effect a reconciliation between the parties to the marriage and, if such an attempt has been made, state particulars of the attempt; and

(f) state particulars of any other circumstance that may assist the court in determining whether there is a reasonable probability of a reconciliation between the parties before the expiration of the period of three years after the date of the marriage.

Service of copy of order.

26. A petitioner who institutes proceedings for dissolution of marriage or of judicial separation by leave of the court under section 43 of the Act shall cause service of a copy of the order of the court granting the leave to be effected on his spouse at the same time as service of the petition is effected on his spouse.

PART V.—PETITIONS.

Division 1.—General.

Particulars of parties, &c., to be included in petition.

27.—(1.) A petition shall state the full name of each party to the proceedings and, in addition—

(a) the address and occupation of the petitioner;

(b) the address and occupation, so far as known to the petitioner, of each other party to the proceedings;


(c) the name of the wife immediately before the marriage, or alleged marriage, as the case may be; and

(d) the address and occupation, so far as known to the petitioner, of any person, not being a party to the proceedings, specified in the petition as a person with whom or on whom the respondent is alleged to have committed adultery, rape or sodomy.

(2.) Where the address, at the date of the petition, of a party or person referred to in the last preceding sub-rule is not known to the petitioner, the petition shall state that the address is not known to the petitioner and also state the last address (if any) of the party or person known to the petitioner.

Contents of petition.

28. A petition shall state—

(a) particulars of the marriage or purported marriage to which the petition relates;

(b) particulars relating to the birth of the parties to the marriage or purported marriage;

(c) particulars relating to the domicile or residence of the petitioner in Australia;

(d) particulars of the cohabitation of the parties to the marriage;

(e) particulars relating to the children of the marriage who are infants;

(f) particulars of previous proceedings between the parties to the marriage;

(g) the facts, but not the evidence by which the facts are to be proved, relied on as constituting the ground or each ground specified in the petition, stating, if more than one ground is so specified, the facts relating to each ground, as far as practicable, separately;

(h) in the case of a petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage or judicial separation—the matters required by rule 35 of these Rules;

(i) in the case of a petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage or of nullity of a voidable marriage—particulars concerning the arrangements referred to in rule 41 or 42 of these Rules; and

(j) in the case of a petition instituting proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (c) of the definition of “matrimonial cause”—the matters required by rule 199 of these Rules.

Particulars relating to marriage.

29.—(1.) For the purpose of paragraph (a) of the last preceding rule, the particulars of the marriage or purported marriage that are required to be stated in a petition are—

(a) the place at which and date on which the marriage or purported marriage was solemnized;

(b) the nature of the ceremony by virtue of which the marriage or purported marriage was solemnized;


(c) if that ceremony was a religious ceremony—the religious denomination according to the rites of which the marriage or purported marriage was solemnized; and

(d) the conjugal status of the petitioner and respondent, respectively, immediately before the solemnization of the marriage or purported marriage.

(2.) Where a petitioner has been previously married, his petition shall state—

(a) the date of the previous marriage or of each previous marriage, as the case may be;

(b) the means by which the previous marriage or each previous marriage was dissolved; and

(c) if a previous marriage was dissolved by a court—the name of the court by which that marriage was dissolved.

(3.) Where the respondent to a petition has been previously married, the petition shall, so far as those facts are known to the petitioner, state—

(a) the date of the previous marriage or of each previous marriage, as the case may be;

(b) the means by which the previous marriage or each previous marriage was dissolved; and

(c) if a previous marriage was dissolved by a court—the name of the court by which that marriage was dissolved.

Particulars of date and place of birth of parties.

30.—(1.) For the purpose of paragraph (b) of rule 28 of these Rules, the particulars relating to the birth of the parties to the marriage that are required to be stated in a petition are the date and place of birth of each party to the marriage.

(2.) Where a party to the marriage was not born in Australia, particulars of the date on which the party entered Australia or, if the party has re-entered Australia after having left Australia, the date on which the party first entered Australia shall be stated in a petition in addition to the particulars referred to in the last preceding sub-rule.

Domicile or residence.

31.—(1.) This rule relates to the particulars relating to the domicile or residence of a petitioner in Australia that are required to be stated in a petition for the purpose of paragraph (c) of rule 28 of these Rules.

(2.) The petition shall state that the petitioner is, within the meaning of the Act, domiciled or resident, as the case may be, in Australia.

(3.) The facts, but not the evidence by which the facts are to be proved, upon which the court will be asked to find that the petitioner is, within the meaning of the Act, domiciled or resident, as the case may be, in Australia shall be stated in the petition in as concise a form as the nature of the case allows.

(4.) A petition instituting proceedings in a court of a Territory shall state that—

(a) a specified party to the proceedings is, at the date of the institution of the proceedings, ordinarily resident in the Territory; or

(b) a specified party to the proceedings has been resident in the Territory for a period of not less than six months immediately preceding that date,

as the case may be.


Particulars of cohabitation.

32.—(1.) For the purpose of paragraph (d) of rule 28 of these Rules, the particulars of the cohabitation of the parties that are required to be included in a petition, subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, are—

(a) particulars, to the best of the recollection of the petitioner, of the places at which and periods during which the parties to the marriage have cohabited; and

(b) the date on which, and circumstances in which, cohabitation between the parties ceased or last ceased, as the case may be.

(2.) Where the parties to the marriage have never cohabited at a place of residence, the petition shall include a statement to that effect.

Particulars of children.

33.—(1.) This rule relates to the particulars of the children of the marriage who are infants that are required to be stated in a petition for the purpose of paragraph (e) of rule 28 of these Rules.

(2.) The petition shall state whether, at the date of the petition, any children of the marriage to which the petition relates are living and, if at that date children of the marriage are living, shall state the full name and date of birth of each child of the marriage who is living and the name of the person with whom the child is living.

(3.) Where the petitioner disputes the parentage of a child born, since the solemnization of the marriage to which the petition relates, to the female party to the marriage, the petition shall also state that the parentage of the child is in dispute and the grounds on which the parentage of the child is disputed.

(4.) Where a person who is deemed, by virtue of section 6 of the Act, to be a child of the marriage to which the petition relates is living at the date of the petition, the petition shall also state the circumstances that result in the person being so deemed to be a child of the marriage.

Particulars of previous proceedings.

34.—(1.) This rule relates to the particulars of previous proceedings that are required to be stated in a petition for the purpose of paragraph (f) of rule 28 of these Rules.

(2.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, the petition shall state particulars of—

(a) any proceedings that have, since the marriage to which the petition relates, been instituted in any court between the parties to the marriage; and

(b) any proceedings concerning the custody, guardianship, welfare, advancement or education of a child of that marriage that have been instituted in any court otherwise than between those parties.

(3.) Where no proceedings referred to in the last preceding sub-rule have been instituted, the petition shall include a statement to that effect.


(4.) Where the petition includes particulars of any proceedings referred to in sub-rule (2.) of this rule, being proceedings that have been heard and determined by a court—

(a) particulars of the decree made in the proceedings, and the date on which and court by which the decree was made, shall be stated in the petition; and

(b) the petition shall also state whether the parties to the marriage have cohabited since the making of that decree.

(5.) Where a decree of a court, or an agreement, making provision for the payment of maintenance in respect of a party to a marriage or a child of a marriage is in force, a petition relating to the marriage shall state the amount of maintenance payable under the decree or agreement and the total amount of the maintenance paid under the decree or agreement during the period of twelve months immediately preceding the date of the petition.

Condonation, connivance and collusion.

35.—(1.) A petition instituting proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage or of judicial separation upon a ground specified in any of paragraphs (a) to (k), inclusive, of section 28 of the Act shall contain—

(a) a statement that the petitioner has not connived at that ground; and

(b) a denial that he has condoned that ground, or a statement of all facts relevant to the question whether he has condoned that ground, including any facts relevant to the question whether that ground has been revived.

(2.) A petition instituting proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage or of judicial separation shall contain a statement that, in bringing the proceedings, the petitioner has not been guilty of collusion with intent to cause a perversion of justice.

Particulars of other orders sought.

36.—(1.) Where a petitioner—

(a) institutes, by his petition, proceedings with respect to the maintenance of the petitioner, settlements, damages in respect of adultery, the custody or guardianship of infant children of the marriage or the maintenance, welfare, advancement or education of children of the marriage; or

(b) is seeking an order as to the costs of any proceedings instituted by his petition,

the petition shall set out particulars of the order sought in the proceedings or of the order sought as to costs, as the case may be.

(2.) Where a petitioner is, by his petition, seeking an award of damages under section 44 of the Act, the petition shall specify the amount of damages sought.

Date and signature.

37.—(1.) A petition shall bear date the day on which it is filed.

(2.) Where a petition is settled by counsel, the name of the counsel shall be written on the petition.

(3.) A petition shall be signed—

(a) if the petitioner is represented by a solicitor—by the solicitor personally; or

(b) if the petitioner is not represented by a solicitor—by the petitioner.


Petition to be verified.

38.—(1.) A petitioner shall, by an affidavit written on his petition and sworn within twenty-one days before his petition is filed—

(a) verify the facts stated in his petition of which he has personal knowledge; and

(b) depose as to his belief in the truth of every other fact stated in his petition.

(2.) Where, for the purpose of complying with the last preceding sub-rule, it is necessary for a petitioner to verify the doing of, or the failure to do, an act within, throughout or for a period ending on the day immediately preceding the date of his petition, it is sufficient compliance with that sub-rule if the petitioner verifies the doing of, or the failure to do, the act within, throughout or for, as the case may be, a period ending on the day immediately before the swearing of his affidavit.

(3.) Where, for the purpose of complying with sub-rule (1.) of this rule, it is necessary for a petitioner to verify that a certain circumstance existed at the date of his petition, it is sufficient compliance with that sub-rule if the petitioner verifies the existence of the circumstance at the date of swearing his affidavit.

Division 2.Petitions for Dissolution of Marriage.

Form of petition for dissolution of marriage.

39. A petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage shall be in accordance with Form 6.

Ground for relief to be stated in petition.

40.—(1.) A petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage shall state the ground on which the decree is sought.

(2.) For the purpose of these Rules, a ground specified in a paragraph of section 28 of the Act specified in the first column of the following table may be stated in a pleading or affidavit in the terms set, out in the second column of that table opposite the paragraph:—

First column. Paragraph of section 28 of the Act.

Second column.

Terms in which ground may be stated.

Paragraph (a)..

adultery

Paragraph (b)..

desertion

Paragraph (c)..

refusal to consummate

Paragraph (d)..

cruelty

Paragraph (e)..

rape or sodomy or bestiality (as the case requires)

Paragraph (f)...

drunkenness or intoxication by drugs or drunkenness and intoxication by drugs (as the case requires)

Paragraph (g)..

frequent convictions

Paragraph (h)..

imprisonment

Paragraph (i)...

attempt to murder or attempt unlawfully to kill or inflicting grievous bodily harm or offence involving intent to inflict grievous bodily harm (as the case requires)

Paragraph (j)...

failure to pay maintenance

Paragraph (k)..

non-compliance with restitution decree

Paragraph (l)...

insanity

Paragraph (m)..

separation

Paragraph (n)..

presumption of death


Arrangements for welfare of children.

41.—(1.) Where, at the date of a petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage, children of the marriage to which the petition relates are living, the petition shall state—

(a) the arrangements proposed by the petitioner concerning the welfare, and, where appropriate, the advancement and education, of the children who are then living; or

(b) the petitioner’s reasons for not stating in the petition the arrangements so proposed.

(2.) In the last preceding sub-rule, “children of the marriage” means—

(a) children of the marriage who are not likely to have attained the age of sixteen years before the decree of dissolution of marriage is made; and

(b) any children of the marriage in relation to whom the petitioner seeks an order under sub-section (3.) of section 71 of the Act.

Petition for dissolution of marriage on ground of separation.

42. A petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage on the ground specified in paragraph (m) of section 28 of the Act may state the arrangements made or proposed by the petitioner for the provision of maintenance or other benefits referred to in sub-section (2.) of section 37 of the Act for the respondent upon the decree becoming absolute.

Petition for dissolution of marriage on ground of presumption of death.

43. A petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage on the ground specified in paragraph (n) of section 28 of the Act shall, in addition to the facts stated in pursuance of paragraph (g) of rule 28 of these Rules, state—

(a) the latest date on which the petitioner has reason to believe the respondent to have been alive and the circumstances in which the petitioner has reason so to believe; and

(b) particulars of any inquiries made by the petitioner for the purpose of locating the respondent.

Death of person specified in petition.

44. Where a person specified in a petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage as a person with or on whom the respondent has committed adultery, rape or sodomy has, to the knowledge of the petitioner, died before the date of the petition, the petition shall state that the person so specified is dead and the date of his death.

Division 3.—Petitions for Nullity of Marriage.

Form of petition.

45. A petition for a decree of nullity of a marriage shall be in accordance with Form 6.

Ground for relief to be stated in petition.

46. A petition for a decree of nullity of marriage shall indicate whether the decree is sought on the ground that the marriage is void or on the ground that the marriage is voidable, and shall state the nature of the defect in the marriage.

Petition to state domicile at time of marriage.

47. In a petition for a decree of nullity of marriage, if the domicile of either of the parties immediately before the marriage is relevant to the determination of the proceedings, the petition shall state that domicile.


Petition for nullity— voidable marriage.

48.—(1.) In a petition for a decree of nullity of marriage on the ground that a marriage is voidable by virtue of paragraph (b), (c) or (d) of sub-section (1.) of section 21 of the Act, the date on which the petitioner discovered the existence of the facts constituting the ground and the date on which marital intercourse last took place with the consent of the petitioner shall be stated in addition to any other facts stated in pursuance of paragraph (g) of rule 28 of these Rules.

(2.) A petition instituting proceedings for a decree of nullity of marriage on a ground referred to in the last preceding sub-rule shall contain a statement that the petitioner was, at the time of the marriage, ignorant of the facts constituting the ground.

Arrangements for welfare of children.

49. Rule 41 of these Rules applies in relation to a petition for a decree of nullity of a voidable marriage as if the references in that rule to a decree of dissolution of marriage were references to a decree of nullity of a voidable marriage.

Division 4.—Petitions for Judicial Separation.

Form of petition.

50. A petition for a decree of judicial separation shall be in accordance with Form 6.

Application of certain rules to petition for judicial separation.

51. Rules 40 and 44 of these Rules apply in relation to a petition for a decree of judicial separation as if the references to a petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage were references to a petition for a decree of judicial separation.

Division 5.Petitions for Restitution of Conjugal Rights.

Form of petition.

52. A petition for a decree of restitution of conjugal rights shall be in accordance with Form 7.

Petition for restitution of conjugal rights.

53.—(1.) In a petition for a decree of restitution of conjugal rights—

(a) the date on which the petitioner and respondent last cohabited, and the circumstances in which cohabitation between the petitioner and respondent ceased or last ceased, as the case may be; and

(b) the date on which and the manner in which the written request for cohabitation was made to the respondent in accordance with paragraph (b) of section 62 of the Act or, if no such written request was made, particulars of the special circumstances that are alleged to justify the making of the decree notwithstanding that such a request was not made,

shall be stated in the petition in addition to any other facts that are stated in the petition in pursuance of paragraph (g) of rule 28 of these Rules.

(2.) A petition for a decree of restitution of conjugal rights shall state—

(a) that the respondent still refuses, at the date of filing the petition, to cohabit with, and render conjugal rights to, the petitioner; and

(b) that the petitioner sincerely desires conjugal rights to be rendered by the respondent and is willing to render conjugal rights to the respondent.


Division 6.—Filing Petitions and Notices of Petitions.

Marriage certificate to be filed with petition.

54.—(1.) At the time when a petition for a decree of—

(a) dissolution of marriage;

(b) nullity of marriage;

(c) judicial separation; or

(d) restitution of conjugal rights,

is filed, the petitioner shall, unless he is unable to do so, also file a marriage certificate in respect of the marriage to which the petition relates.

(2.) If the marriage certificate filed in accordance with the last preceding sub-rule is not written in the English language, a translation, in the English language, of the marriage certificate shall also be filed at the same time.

(3.) A translation of a marriage certificate filed under the last preceding sub-rule shall be verified as a translation by the person who made the translation by an affidavit in which he also states that he is competent to make a translation of the marriage certificate.

(4.) Where a petitioner is unable, for any reason, to comply with sub-rule (1.) of this rule, the petitioner shall state in the affidavit verifying the petition the circumstances by reason of which he is unable so to comply.

(5.) In this rule, “marriage certificate”, in relation to a marriage, whether solemnized in Australia or elsewhere, means—

(a) an original certificate or record of the marriage; or

(b) a copy or photographic representation of an original certificate or record or of an entry of the marriage in an official register of marriages, being a true copy or representation certified as a true copy or photographic representation by a person having the custody of the certificate or record, or of the register containing the entry, of which it purports to be a true copy or photographic representation.

Notice of petition or of proceedings.

55.—(1.) A notice of petition or notice of proceedings which, under these Rules, a petitioner or respondent is required to serve on another person shall be a notice signed by the registrar of the court and sealed with the seal of the court and shall be in accordance with Form 8, Form 9 or Form 10 (whichever is appropriate).

(2.) Where a form of notice is properly presented to the registrar of the court by or on behalf of the petitioner or respondent and a copy of the form of notice is filed, the registrar shall sign and seal the form of notice for the purposes of this rule.

Time for answer or reply to be specified in notice of petition or notice of proceedings.

56. The time to be specified in a notice of petition or notice of proceedings as the time limited for the filing of an answer or reply, as the case requires, by a person entitled so to do is—

(a) where the place of service of the notice is in Australia—twenty-eight days; or


(b) in any other case—such reasonable time as is determined by the registrar, having regard to the place at which the notice is to be served and to the availability of air-mail services.

Notice of petition or of proceedings in force for twelve months.

57.—(1.) Subject to this rule, a notice of petition or a notice of proceedings, in relation to a petition or answer, remains in force, for the purposes of service, until the expiration of twelve months from the day on which the petition or answer was filed.

(2.) The registrar of the court may, upon being satisfied that it is reasonable so to do, grant an extension of the time within which the notice may be served until a date twelve months after the expiration of that period, or of that period as previously extended.

(3.) A registrar may grant an extension of the time within which a notice may be served notwithstanding that the notice has ceased to be in force and notwithstanding that the time has previously been extended.

(4.) Where a registrar grants an extension of the time within which a notice may be served, he shall write on the notice, and on the copy of the notice that was filed in pursuance of sub-rule (2.) of rule 55 of these Rules, particulars of the extension, sign his name under those particulars and seal the particulars with the seal of the court.

(5.) In this rule—

“answer” includes supplementary answer;

“petition” includes supplementary petition.

Lost notice.

58.—(1.) Where a notice of petition or notice of proceedings addressed to a person and signed by a registrar has been lost without having been served, the registrar of the court may, upon being satisfied of the loss, sign and seal another notice in lieu of the lost notice.

(2.) A notice of petition or notice of proceedings signed in pursuance of the last preceding sub-rule shall state the last day of the period for which it remains in force.

Concurrent notices.

59.—(1.) A petitioner or respondent may, at the time of, or at any time within twelve months after, the filing of a petition or answer, procure the issue of a concurrent notice of petition or a concurrent notice of proceedings, or of more than one such concurrent notices, addressed to a person to whom an original notice of petition or notice of proceedings was addressed.

(2.) A concurrent notice of petition or notice of proceedings shall bear teste of the same day as the original notice of petition or notice of proceedings and shall be stamped with a stamp bearing the word “concurrent” and the date of issuing the concurrent notice.

(3.) The provisions of rules 56, 57 and 58 of these Rules apply to and in relation to concurrent notices in like manner as they apply to and in relation to original notices.


PART VI.—SERVICE.

Division 1.—General Provisions relating to Service of Documents.

Manner of service.

60. Where service of a document is required by these Rules to be effected on a person, service may, subject to the provisions of these Rules that limit the methods of service of particular classes of documents, be effected, either in or outside Australia—

(a) by delivering the document to the person personally;

(b) by serving the document on the person by post in accordance with rule 62 of these Rules;

(c) if the person has an address for service for the purpose of the proceedings—by delivering the document at that address or by posting the document (under prepaid postage) as a letter to the person, or his solicitor, as the case may be, at that address; or

(d) by delivering the document at, or by properly addressing and posting (under prepaid postage) the document as a letter to the person at, the last address of the person known to the person on whose behalf the document is being served.

Personal service.

61.—(1.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, service of a document on a person by delivering it to him personally shall not be effected by the party to proceedings on whose behalf the document is being served but may be effected by another person in the presence of that party.

(2.) Where it is impracticable for service of a document on a person by delivering it to him personally to be effected by a person other than the party to the proceedings on whose behalf the document is being served, that party may effect service of the document on the person in that manner but, in such a case, he shall state in any affidavit of the service of the document sworn by him the circumstances that rendered it impracticable for another person to effect the service.

(3.) Where service of a document on a person by delivering it to him personally is effected by the party on whose behalf the document is being served, that party shall obtain from the person a receipt for the document signed by the person unless the person refuses to sign and give a receipt for the document, and that party shall, in any affidavit of the service of the document sworn by him, state whether the person signed or refused to sign a receipt for the document.

Service by post.

62.—(1.) For the purpose of paragraph (b) of rule 60 of these Rules, service of a document on a person shall be effected by properly addressing and posting (under prepaid postage) the document, together with—

(a) a form in accordance with Form 11 for acknowledging service of the document; and

(b) an envelope, being, in the case of service effected in Australia, a stamped envelope, having written on it the name of the person on whose behalf the document is being served, or the name of his solicitor, and the address for service of that person,

as a letter, to the person at the last address of the person known to the person on whose behalf the document is being served.


(2.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, where a document has been posted to a person in accordance with the provisions of the last preceding sub-rule, service of the document on the person shall be deemed not to have been effected unless the person signs and returns to the person on whose behalf the document is being served or to his solicitor an acknowledgment of the service in accordance with Form 11.

(3.) Where a document instituting proceedings has been posted to a person in accordance with the provisions of sub-rule (1.) of this rule, service of the document shall be deemed to have been duly effected on the person if, after the time when the document would in the ordinary course of post have been received by the person, the person files a document giving an address for service for the purpose of the proceedings.

(4.) Where service of a document has been effected by posting the document to a person in accordance with the provisions of sub-rule (1.) of this rule, the date on which the person received the document shall be taken to be the date on which the service was effected.

When service effected if posted to address for service, &c.

63. Where service of a document is effected on a person in accordance with paragraph (c) or (d) of rule 60 of these Rules by posting the document to the person or to his solicitor, service of the document shall, unless the contrary is proved, be deemed to have been effected on the person at the time when the letter containing the document would, in the ordinary course of post, be delivered at the address to which it is posted.

Service in Convention countries.

64.—(1.) This rule applies, subject to the provisions of the relevant Convention, in relation to service of a document in a country that is a party to a Convention, extending to the Commonwealth, regarding Legal Proceedings in Civil and Commercial Matters.

(2.) Where, under a Convention referred to in the last preceding sub-rule, service of a document relating to proceedings is not to be effected in the country otherwise than in accordance with the Convention, service of such a document in the country shall not be effected otherwise than in accordance with this rule.

(3.) Where a party to proceedings who desires to effect service of a document relating to the proceedings on a person in a country referred to in sub-rule (1.) of this rule files a request for service of the document, in accordance with Form 12, and deposits with the registrar of the court in which the proceedings are pending the documents required by the next succeeding sub-rule to be deposited, the registrar shall forward the documents so deposited direct to the Secretary for transmission to that country for service.

(4.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, the documents to be deposited under the last preceding sub-rule are—

(a) the document to be served;

(b) a translation of the document into the language of the country in which the service is to be effected, being a translation bearing a certificate, in that language, of the person who made the translation certifying that it is a translation of the document of which it purports to be a translation;


(c) a copy of the document to be served and of the translation;

and

(d) such further copies (if any) of the document and translation as are required by the Convention.

(5.) Where the request indicates that the document is to be forwarded to a diplomatic or consular representative of Australia or a diplomatic or consular representative of the United Kingdom for service on a British subject, it is not necessary, unless the Convention provides otherwise, for a translation and a copy of the translation to be deposited under sub-rule (3.) of this rule.

(6.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, a request referred to in sub-rule (3.) of this rule shall state whether the party on whose behalf the request is filed desires the document to be forwarded, for service, to—

(a) a judicial authority in the country; or

(b) a diplomatic or consular representative of Australia in the country, or, if there is no such representative in the country, a diplomatic or consular representative of the United Kingdom in the country.

(7.) A document, a translation of a document or a copy of a document shall, before being forwarded to the Secretary in accordance with sub-rule (3.) of this rule, be sealed with the seal of the court.

(8.) Where a registrar has received a certificate, transmitted through diplomatic channels, by a diplomatic or consular representative of Australia, a diplomatic or consular representative of the United Kingdom or a judicial authority in a country referred to in sub-rule (1.) of this rule certifying that a document has been served on a person on a date specified in the certificate, the certificate may be filed and, subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, is then evidence of the matters stated in the certificate.

(9.) A certificate referred to in the last preceding sub-rule is not evidence that a document has been served on a person personally unless it also certifies the means by which the person who served the document identified the person served.

(10.) In this rule—

“diplomatic or consular office” means any of the following offices—

(a) Ambassador;

(b) Minister;

(c) Head of a Mission;

(d) Chargé d’Affaires;

(e) Counsellor, Secretary or Attaché of an Embassy, Legation or other post;

(f) Consul-General;

(g) Consul;

(h) Vice-Consul;

(i) Pro-Consul; and

(j) Consular Agent;

“diplomatic or consular representative of Australia” means a person appointed to hold or act in a diplomatic or consular office of the Commonwealth in a country or place outside Australia;


“diplomatic or consular representative of the United Kingdom” means a person appointed to hold or act in a diplomatic or consular office of the United Kingdom in a country or place outside the United Kingdom.

Substituted service.

65.—(1.) Where a registrar, upon application made ex parte by a party to proceedings for an order under this rule, is satisfied—

(a) that it is not reasonably practicable for the party to effect service of a document in a manner specified in any of paragraphs (a) to (d), inclusive, of rule 60 of these Rules that is applicable; and

(b) that there is a reasonable likelihood that the document will come to the notice of the person to be served if the document is served in some other manner or if the giving of notice of the document in some manner is substituted for service of the document,

the registrar may order that service of the document be effected in a manner specified in the order or that the giving of notice of the document and of its effect by advertisement or otherwise, as specified in the order, be substituted for service of the document.

(2.) Where an order has been made by the court or by a registrar authorizing the giving of notice of a document by advertisement, the form of the advertisement shall be approved by a registrar.

(3.) Where an order of a kind referred to in sub-rule (1.) of this rule has been made by the court or by a registrar in relation to service of a document on a person, compliance with the order shall, notwithstanding any other provision of these Rules, be deemed to be due service of the document on the person.

Division 2.—Service of Petitions and Answers.

Service of petitions.

66.—(1.) Subject to these Rules, a petitioner shall cause service of the petition to be effected on—

(a) each other party to any proceedings instituted by the petition; and

(b) any person specified in the petition as a person on or with whom the respondent is alleged to have committed rape or sodomy.

(2.) Service of a petition shall be effected on a person—

(a) by serving on the person, in the manner referred to in paragraph

(a) of rule 60 of these Rules—

 (i) a sealed copy of the petition; and

(ii) if the person served is the respondent, a notice of petition or, if the person served is not the respondent, a notice of proceedings; or

(b) by serving on the person, in the manner referred to in paragraph (b) of rule 60 of these Rules—

 (i) a sealed copy of the petition;


 (ii) if the person served is the respondent, a notice of petition or, if the person served is not the respondent, a notice of proceedings;

(iii) a form, in accordance with Form 11, for acknowledging service of the petition; and

(iv) an envelope, being, in the case of service effected in Australia, a stamped envelope, having written on it the name of the petitioner or his solicitor and the address for service of the petitioner.

Service of answer.

67.—(1.) Subject to these Rules, a person on whose behalf an answer to a petition is filed shall cause service of the answer to be effected on—

(a) each other party to any proceedings instituted by the petition who has an address for service for the purpose of the proceedings; and

(b) any person specified in the answer as a person with or on whom the petitioner is alleged to have committed adultery, rape or sodomy.

(2.) Service of an answer to a petition shall be effected on a party to proceedings referred to in paragraph (a) of the last preceding sub-rule by serving, on the day on which the answer is filed or on the next following day, a copy of the answer on the person in a manner referred to in paragraph (c) of rule 60 of these Rules.

(3.) Service of an answer to a petition shall be effected on a person referred to in paragraph (b) of sub-rule (1.) of this rule—

(a) by serving on the person, in the manner referred to in paragraph (a) of rule 60 of these Rules—

 (i) a sealed copy of the answer; and

(ii) a notice of proceedings; or

(b) by serving on the person, in the manner referred to in paragraph (b) of rule 60 of these Rules—

 (i) a sealed copy of the answer;

 (ii) a notice of proceedings;

(iii) a form, in accordance with Form 11, for acknowledging service of the answer; and

(iv) an envelope, being, in the case of service effected in Australia, a stamped envelope, having written on it the name of the respondent or his solicitor and the address for service of the respondent.

(4.) Where a party to proceedings instituted by a petition files an address for service for the purpose of the proceedings on or after the day on which an answer to the petition is filed by another party to the proceedings, the party who filed the answer shall, upon request made by the first-mentioned party, cause service of a copy of the answer to be effected, in a manner referred to in paragraph (c) of rule 60 of these Rules, on the first-mentioned party on the day on which the request is made or on the next following day.


Stale petitions and answers.

68.—(1.) Service of a petition on a person is of no force and effect unless the notice of petition or notice of proceedings addressed to the person was in force, for the purposes of service, on the day on which service of the petition was effected.

(2.) Where, under these Rules, service of an answer on a person is required to be effected by serving on the person a notice of proceedings addressed to the person in addition to a sealed copy of the answer, service of the answer on the person is of no force and effect unless the notice of proceedings addressed to the person was in force, for the purposes of service, on the day on which service of the answer was effected.

Division 3.—Service on Infants and Persons of Unsound Mind.

Service of petition, &c., on infant.

69.—(1.) Subject to this rule, service of a petition on an infant shall be effected by—

(a) serving a sealed copy of the petition and a notice of petition or notice of proceedings, as the case requires, on the infant in a manner referred to in paragraph (a) or (b) of rule 60 of these Rules; and

(b) serving a sealed copy of the petition and a notice of proceedings, in a manner referred to in paragraph (a) or (b) of rule 60 of these Rules, on a parent of the infant, a person with whom the infant is residing or such other person as a registrar specifies in an order made under sub-rule (3.) of this rule.

(2.) Service of a sealed copy of a petition—

(a) if a parent of the infant is a party—on a parent of the infant;

(b) if a parent of the infant is not a party and service can be duly effected in Australia on a parent of the infant—on a person with whom the infant is residing (not being his parent); or

(c) if a person with whom the infant is residing is under the age of twenty-one years or is not a kinsman of the infant—on that person,

is not sufficient compliance with paragraph (b) of the last preceding sub-rule.

(3.) Where a registrar is satisfied that, for any reason, a petitioner would otherwise be unable to comply with paragraph (b) of sub-rule (1.) of this rule, the registrar may, by order, specify a person who, in the opinion of the registrar, is a proper person to advise the infant in connexion with the proceedings instituted by the petition as the person on whom a sealed copy of the petition may be served for the purpose of complying with that paragraph.

(4.) Where a registrar is satisfied that, having regard to the age and understanding of the infant, it is proper so to do, the registrar may, by order, dispense with compliance with paragraph (b) of sub-rule (1.) of this rule.

(5.) An application for an order under sub-rule (3.) or (4.) of this rule may be made ex parte.


(6.) The preceding sub-rules of this rule apply in relation to service of an answer on an infant who is specified in the answer as a person with or on whom the petitioner is alleged to have committed adultery, rape or sodomy as if—

(a) references to a petition were references to an answer;

(b) references to a petitioner were references to a party on whose behalf an answer is filed;

(c) references to a notice of petition or notice of proceedings, as the case requires, were references to a notice of proceedings; and

(d) the reference in sub-rule (3.) to proceedings instituted by the petition was a reference to the proceedings in answer to which the answer is filed and to any other proceedings instituted by the answer.

(7.) In this rule—

“answer” includes supplementary answer;

“petition” includes supplementary petition.

 

Service of petition, &c., on person of unsound mind.

70.—(1.) Unless the court or registrar otherwise orders, service of a petition shall be effected on a person of unsound mind by serving, in a manner referred to in paragraph (a) or (b) of rule 60 of these Rules, a sealed copy of the petition and a notice of petition or notice of proceedings, as the case requires—

(a) if there is a committee of the person of the person of unsound mind—on that committee;

(b) if there is no such committee but there is a committee of the estate of the person of unsound mind—on that committee;

(c) if there is no committee of the person, or committee of the estate, of the person of unsound mind but the Attorney-General or an authorized person has signed a consent under rule 124 of these Rules to act as the guardian ad litem of the person of unsound mind—on the Attorney-General; or

(d) in any other case—on a person with whom the person of unsound mind is residing or the person under whose care he is.

(2.) Service of a petition shall be deemed not to have been effected on a person of unsound mind in accordance with the last preceding sub-rule—

(a) unless the sealed copy of the petition so served had written on it a notice directing the person on whom it is actually served to bring the contents of the petition to the notice of the person of unsound mind if, after consultation with the medical practitioner responsible for the treatment of the person of unsound mind, he is satisfied that it would not be detrimental to the health of the person of unsound mind to do so; and

(b) unless the court is satisfied, by affidavit of the person on whom the petition is actually served or otherwise, that the contents of the petition were brought to the notice of the person of unsound mind or that the medical practitioner referred to in the last preceding paragraph has expressed the opinion that it would be detrimental to the health of the person of unsound mind to do so.


(3.) For the purposes of sub-rule (1.) of this rule, a person of unsound mind who is a patient in an institution shall be deemed to be in the care of the superintendent or other person in direct charge of the institution.

(4.) The preceding sub-rules of this rule apply to the service of an answer on a person of unsound mind who is specified in the answer as a person with or on whom the petitioner is alleged to have committed adultery, rape or sodomy as if—

(a) references to a petition were references to an answer; and

(b) references to a notice of petition or notice of proceedings, as the case requires, were references to a notice of proceedings.

(5.) In this rule—

“answer” includes supplementary answer;

“petition” includes supplementary petition.

Division 4.—Proof of Service.

Proof of personal service of document.

71.—(1.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, where service of a document is effected on a person in the manner referred to in paragraph (a) of rule 60 of these Rules, the due service of the document shall be deemed not to have been proved by affidavit unless the person who delivered the document to the person to be served states in an affidavit—

(a) the date on which and place at which the document was so delivered; and

(b) the means by which he established that the person to whom the document was delivered was the person required to be served with the document.

(2.) Where service of a document, being a petition or answer, is effected on a person, being the respondent or the petitioner, as the case may be, in the manner referred to in paragraph (a) of rule 60 of these Rules and proof of the due service of the document is required at the trial of proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition of “matrimonial cause”, the due service of the document shall be deemed not to have been proved by affidavit unless—

(a) the last preceding sub-rule has been complied with; and

(b) a person other than the person who delivered the document has, in an affidavit or in evidence given orally at the trial, verified the signature on a receipt given by the person to whom the document was delivered or, in some other manner, corroborated the fact that the person to whom, the document was delivered is the person required to be served with the document.

(3.) An affidavit of service of a document on a person personally shall be in accordance with Form 13.

Proof of service of document by post.

72.—(1.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, where service of a document is effected on a person in the manner referred to in paragraph (b) of rule 60 of these Rules, the due service of the document shall be deemed not to have been proved by affidavit unless a person to whom an acknowledgment of service of the document was returned, being an acknowledgment that purports to be signed by the person to be served with the document, has deposed, in an affidavit to which the acknowledgment is annexed, to the manner in which the acknowledgment was returned to him.


(2.) Where service of a document, being a petition or answer, is effected on a person, being the respondent or the petitioner, as the case may be, in the manner referred to in paragraph (b) of rule 60 of these Rules and proof of the due service of the document is required at the trial of proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition of “matrimonial cause”, the due service of the document shall be deemed not to have been proved by affidavit unless—

(a) the last preceding sub-rule has been complied with; and

(b) the signature appearing on the acknowledgment of service of the document is verified as the signature of the person to be served with the document by the affidavit of, or by evidence given orally at the trial by, a person conversant with that signature.

(3.) The signature appearing on an acknowledgment shall not, for the purposes of paragraph (b) of the last preceding sub-rule, be verified by the party to proceedings on whose behalf the document was served unless—

(a) it is not reasonably practicable for the signature to be verified by some other person; and

(b) the party states in his affidavit or in his evidence, as the case may be, the circumstances by reason of which it is not so reasonably practicable.

Proof of service by posting document to an address.

73. Where service of a document is effected on a person in accordance with paragraph (c) or (d) of rule 60 of these Rules by posting the document to the person or to his solicitor, the due service of the document shall be deemed not to have been proved by affidavit unless—

(a) the person who posted the document has stated in an affidavit the manner in which the envelope containing the document was addressed, the day on which, and the time of the day and place at which, the document was posted and that the document was posted as a letter and postage was prepaid; and

(b) in a case where the document was posted to a person at an address other than the address for service of the person— the person on whose behalf the document was served has stated in an affidavit the last address of the person to be served that was known to him at the time of the posting.

Proof of service of document by advertisement.

74.—(1.) Where, in pursuance of an order of the court or of a registrar under these Rules, an advertisement is published in the Gazette, in the government gazette of a State or Territory or in a newspaper, the person who obtained the order may deposit, in the proper office of the court, a copy of the page of the Gazette, government gazette or newspaper containing the advertisement.

(2.) Where the page of a copy of the Gazette, government gazette or newspaper containing the advertisement is deposited under the last preceding sub-rule, the registrar of the court shall cause the advertisement to be cut out of the page and annexed to a memorandum, in accordance with Form 14, referring to, and giving the date of publication of, the advertisement.

4515/60.—2


(3.) A memorandum referred to in the last preceding sub-rule shall be filed by the registrar and is evidence that the advertisement, a copy of which is annexed to the memorandum, was published in the Gazette, government gazette or newspaper specified in the memorandum on the date specified in the memorandum.

Affidavits of service.

75. Where a person states in an affidavit that he delivered or posted a copy of an application or a notice of hearing to a person, another copy of the application or notice shall be annexed to the affidavit.

 

PART VII.—PLEADINGS.

Division 1.—Answers.

Answer.

76.—(1.) The respondent or a co-respondent in proceedings instituted by petition, or a person named in a petition, may, by filing an answer—

(a) deny a fact alleged in the petition;

(b) state that he does not know and cannot admit the truth of a fact alleged in the petition;

(c) allege a fact; or

(d) admit the truth of a fact,

being a fact material to proceedings, instituted by the petition, to which he is a party or in which he is entitled to intervene under sub-section (2.) of section 45 of the Act or under Part IX. of these Rules.

(2.) Where the respondent or a co-respondent in proceedings instituted by petition, or a person named in a petition, desires to submit to the court that it should dismiss the proceedings, he shall, in an answer filed for the purpose, ask the court to dismiss the proceedings.

(3.) Where the respondent or a co-respondent in proceedings instituted by petition, or a person named in a petition, desires to submit to the court that, if it makes an order in favour of the petitioner, that order should be different from the order sought by the petitioner, he shall, in an answer filed for the purpose, set out particulars of the order that, in his submission, the court should make if it makes an order in favour of the petitioner.

(4.) An answer shall be in accordance with Form 15 and shall be filed within the time limited by the notice of petition or notice of proceedings addressed to the person filing the answer.

(5.) Where an answer to a petition contains an allegation that the petitioner has committed adultery, rape or sodomy with or on a specified person, the answer shall state the address and occupation, so far as known to the respondent, of that person.

(6.) Where the address, at the date of the answer, of a person referred to in the last preceding sub-rule is not known to the party filing the answer, the answer shall state that the address is not known to that party and also state the last address (if any) of the person known to that party.

Answer seeking dissolution, &c., of marriage.

77.—(1.) This rule applies to an answer by which a respondent to a petition institutes proceedings for a decree of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition of “matrimonial cause”.


(2.) An answer to which this rule applies shall state that the respondent is, within the meaning of the Act, domiciled or resident, as the case may be, in Australia, and, if the respondent relies, for the purpose of establishing his domicile or residence in Australia, on any facts other than facts included in the petition, the answer, shall state those other facts.

(3.) The facts, but not the evidence by which the facts are to be proved, upon which the court will be asked to make the decree sought in proceedings instituted by an answer to which this rule applies shall be stated in the answer in as concise a form as the nature of the case allows.

(4.) An answer instituting proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage or of judicial separation upon a ground specified in paragraphs (a) to (k), inclusive, of section 28 of the Act shall contain—

(a) a statement that the respondent has not connived at that ground; and

(b) a denial that he has condoned that ground, or a statement of all facts relevant to the question whether he has condoned that ground, including any facts relevant to the question whether that ground has been revived.

(5.) An answer instituting proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage or of judicial separation shall contain a statement that, in bringing the proceedings, the respondent has not been guilty of collusion with intent to cause a perversion of justice.

(6.) The provision of rules 36, 40, 41, 42, 44 and 53 of these Rules, in so far as they are applicable to the circumstances of the particular case, apply to and in relation to an answer to which this rule applies, being an answer by which the respondent to a petition is seeking a decree of dissolution of marriage or of restitution of conjugal rights, as if—

(a) references to a petition were references to an answer;

(b) references to a petitioner were references to the respondent to a petition; and

(c) references to the respondent were references to the petitioner.

(7.) The provisions of rules 36, 41, 46, 47 and 48 of these Rules, in so far as they are applicable to the circumstances of the particular case, apply to and in relation to an answer to which this rule applies, being an answer by which the respondent to a petition is seeking a decree of nullity of marriage, as if—

(a) references to a petition were references to an answer;

(b) references to a petitioner were references to the respondent to a petition;

(c) references to the respondent were references to the petitioner;

and

(d) references to a petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage were references to a petition for a decree of nullity of a voidable marriage.

(8.) The provisions of rules 36, 40 and 44 of these Rules, in so far as they are applicable to the circumstances of the particular case, apply to and in relation to an answer to which this rule applies, being an answer by


which the respondent to a petition is seeking a decree of judicial separation, as if—

(a) references to a petition were references to an answer;

(b) references to a petitioner were references to the respondent to a petition;

(c) references to the respondent were references to the petitioner; and

(d) references to a petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage were references to an answer by which the respondent to a petition is seeking a decree of judicial separation.

Answer under protest.

78.—(1.) A respondent or co-respondent to a petition who desires to have the jurisdiction of the court to which the petition is addressed determined shall file an answer under protest, in accordance with Form 16, objecting to the jurisdiction of that court.

(2.) An answer under protest shall state the grounds on which the respondent or co-respondent objects to the jurisdiction of the court.

(3.) Where an answer under protest has been duly served, the party filing the answer may, within fourteen days after the day on which the answer is filed, file an application to the court for directions as to the time and place at which the objection is to be determined by the court.

(4.) It is not necessary for an application referred to in the last preceding sub-rule to be supported by an affidavit.

(5.) Upon the hearing of an application referred to in sub-rule (3.) of this rule, the court may also give directions as to whether disputed questions of fact are to be determined upon evidence given orally or upon evidence given by affidavit.

(6.) Where the party filing an answer under protest does not file the application referred to in sub-rule (3.) of this rule within the time limited by that sub-rule, the party shall be deemed to have waived the objection.

(7.) A petitioner in proceedings shall not, after an answer under protest has been filed and service of the answer has been effected on him, continue the proceedings against the party who filed the answer unless the court has overruled the objection to its jurisdiction or the party filing the answer under protest has waived the objection.

(8.) Where a court has overruled an objection to its jurisdiction, the party who filed the answer under protest may, within such time as the court allows, file a further answer to the petition.

 

Division 2.—Replies and Rejoinders.

Reply.

79.—(1.) Where an answer to a petition contains any allegation of fact, the petitioner may, by filing a reply—

(a) deny a fact alleged in the answer;

(b) state that he does not know and cannot admit the truth of a fact alleged in the answer;


(c) allege an additional fact that has become relevant to proceedings to which the reply relates by reason of some fact alleged in the answer; or

(d) admit the truth of a fact alleged in the answer.

(2.) A party cited or a person named in an answer may, by filing a reply—

(a) deny a fact alleged in the answer;

(b) state that he does not know and cannot admit the truth of a fact alleged in the answer;

(c) allege a fact; or

(d) admit the truth of a fact alleged in the answer,

being a fact material to proceedings, instituted by the answer, to which he is a party or in which he is entitled to intervene under sub-section (2.) of section 45 of the Act or under Part IX. of these Rules.

(3.) Where proceedings have been instituted by an answer to a petition and the petitioner, a party cited or a person named in the answer desires to submit to the court that it should dismiss the proceedings, he shall, in a reply filed for the purpose, ask the court to dismiss the proceedings.

(4.) Where proceedings have been instituted by an answer to a petition and the petitioner, a party cited or a person named in the answer desires to submit to the court that, if it makes an order in favour of the party who filed the answer, that order should be different from the order sought by that party, he shall, in a reply filed for the purpose, set out particulars of the order that, in his submission, the court should make if it makes an order in favour of that party.

(5.) A reply shall be in accordance with Form 17.

(6.) The time limited for filing a reply to an answer is—

(a) in the case of a reply by the petitioner—fourteen days after service of the answer on the petitioner; and

(b) in the case of a reply by a party cited or a person named in the answer—the time so limited in the notice of proceedings served on the party cited or person named in relation to the answer.

Reply under protest.

80.—(1.) A petitioner who desires to have the jurisdiction of the court to hear any proceedings instituted by an answer to the petition determined, or a party cited in an answer to a petition who desires to have the jurisdiction of the court to which the petition is addressed determined, shall file a reply under protest, in accordance with Form 18, objecting to the jurisdiction of that court.

(2.) A reply under protest shall set forth the grounds on which the petitioner or party cited objects to the jurisdiction of the court.

(3.) Sub-rules (3.) to (8.), inclusive, of rule 78 of these Rules apply in relation to a reply under protest as if—

(a) references to an answer under protest were references to a reply under protest;


(b) the reference in sub-rule (7.) of that rule to a petitioner in proceedings was a reference to a petitioner or respondent in proceedings; and

(c) the reference in sub-rule (8.) of that rule to a further answer to the petition was a reference to a further reply to the answer.

Rejoinder.

81.—(1.) Where a reply contains any allegation of fact, the party who filed the answer in relation to which the reply was pleaded may, by filing a rejoinder—

(a) deny a fact alleged in the reply;

(b) state that he does not know and cannot admit the truth of a fact alleged in the reply;

(c) allege an additional fact that has become relevant to proceedings to which the rejoinder relates by reason of some fact alleged in the reply; or

(d) admit the truth of a fact alleged in the reply.

(2.) The time limited for filing a rejoinder by a party is fourteen days after service of the reply on the party.

Farther rejoinder.

82.—(1.) Where a rejoinder or further rejoinder (in this rule called “the pleading”) contains any allegation of fact, the party who filed the reply, rejoinder or further rejoinder in relation to which the pleading was pleaded may, by filing a further rejoinder—

(a) deny a fact alleged in the pleading;

(b) state that he does not know and cannot admit the truth of a fact alleged in the pleading;

(c) allege an additional fact that has become relevant to proceedings to which the further rejoinder relates by reason of some fact alleged in the pleading; or

(d) admit the truth of a fact alleged in the pleading.

(2.) The time limited for filing a further rejoinder by a party is fourteen days after service on the party of the pleading to which it is pleaded.

Division 3.—Pleadings Generally.

Definition.

83. In this Division, unless the contrary intention appears, “pleading” means an answer, reply, rejoinder or further rejoinder.

When allegations in pleadings deemed to be admitted.

84. Where a person who is entitled to deny a fact alleged in a pleading filed in proceedings does not, in a pleading filed by him—

(a) deny the fact, either expressly or by necessary implication;

(b) state that he does not know and cannot admit the truth of the fact; or

(c) admit the truth of the fact,

the person shall be deemed to have admitted the truth of the fact for the purpose of the proceedings.

Date and signature of pleading.

85.—(1.) A pleading shall bear date the day on which it is filed.

(2.) Where a pleading is settled by counsel, the name of the counsel shall be written on the pleading.


(3.) A pleading shall be signed—

(a) if the party filing the pleading is represented by a solicitor— by the solicitor personally; or

(b) if the party filing the pleading is not represented by a solicitor— by the party.

Affidavit verifying pleading.

86.—(1.) The party filing a pleading shall, by an affidavit written on his pleading and sworn within twenty-one days before his pleading is filed—

(a) verify the facts stated in his pleading of which he has personal knowledge; and

(b) depose as to his belief in the truth of every other fact stated in his pleading.

(2.) Sub-rules (2.) and (3.) of rule 38 of these Rules apply in relation to an affidavit verifying a pleading as if references to a petition and a petitioner were references to a pleading and a party filing a pleading, respectively.

(3.) Where the party filing a pleading states in the pleading that he does not know and cannot admit the truth of a particular fact, the party shall, in his affidavit verifying the pleading, state that he does not know and cannot admit the truth of the fact.

Service of pleading.

87.—(1.) A party who files a pleading for the purpose of proceedings shall cause service of a copy of the pleading to be effected, in a manner referred to in paragraph (c) of rule 60 of these Rules, on each other party to the proceedings who has, at the day on which the pleading is filed, an address for service for the purpose of the proceedings.

(2.) For the purpose of the last preceding sub-rule, a copy of a pleading shall be so served on the day on which the pleading is filed or on the next following day.

(3.) Where a party files an address for service for the purpose of proceedings on or after the day on which a pleading is filed, the party who filed the pleading shall, upon request made by that first-mentioned party, cause service of a copy of the pleading to be effected in a manner referred to in paragraph (c) of rule 60 of these Rules on that first-mentioned party on the day on which the request is made or on the next following day.

(4.) This rule does not apply in relation to service of an answer to a petition.

Division 4.—Discontinuance.

Withdrawal of pleading.

88.—(1.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, a party to proceedings on whose behalf a pleading has been filed may withdraw the pleading by filing a notice in accordance with Form 19 and causing service of a copy of the notice to be effected, in a manner referred to in paragraph (c) of rule 60 of these Rules, on each other party to the proceedings who has an address for service for the purpose of the proceedings.

(2.) Where an order pending the disposal of proceedings instituted by a petition is in force, the petition shall not be withdrawn under the last preceding sub-rule except by leave of the court.


(3.) Where a petitioner withdraws his petition, the proceedings instituted by the petition, and any proceedings instituted in relation to those proceedings, are discontinued but the discontinuance of those proceedings does not affect the continuance of—

(a) any proceedings for a decree of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition of “matrimonial cause” instituted by the respondent to the petition by answer to the petition; or

(b) any proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (c) or (d) of that definition that are in relation to proceedings instituted by that answer.

(4.) Where a party to proceedings withdraws a pleading other than a petition, the proceedings, other than any proceedings instituted by that pleading, may be continued as if the party had never filed the pleading.

(5.) Where a party to proceedings withdraws a pleading, any other party to the proceedings who has filed a pleading for the purpose of the proceedings may make application to the court in which the proceedings are or were pending for an order as to the costs occasioned by the pleading and the withdrawal.

PART VIII.—AMENDMENT OF PLEADINGS, SUPPLEMENTARY PETITIONS AND SUPPLEMENTARY ANSWERS.

Division 1.—Amendment of Pleadings.

Amendments that may be made.

89.—(1.) Subject to this rule, all such amendments may be made to a pleading as are made in accordance with the succeeding provisions of this Division and are necessary for the purpose of determining the real questions in controversy between the parties.

(2.) An amendment shall not be made to a petition or answer if the amendment would have the effect of instituting proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (c) of the definition of “matrimonial cause”.

(3.) A party to a marriage shall not, by amending a pleading filed by him in connexion with proceedings, seek a decree of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition of “matrimonial cause” upon a ground arising after the date on which the pleading was filed.

Amendment before service.

90. A petition may be amended by the petitioner if it has not been served on a party to the proceedings or on a person named in the petition.

Amendment after service.

91.—(1.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, where a pleading filed on behalf of a party to proceedings has been served on another party to the proceedings, or on a person on whom service of the pleading is required by these Rules to be effected although the person is not a party to the proceedings, the pleading may be amended by the party who filed it—

(a) if it has not been amended after having been so served—without the leave of the court or a registrar; or

(b) if it has been amended on a previous occasion after having been so served—by leave of the court or a registrar.

(2.) Except by leave of the court, a pleading in any proceedings shall not be amended after—

(a) a compulsory conference relating to the proceedings has been held for the purpose of Division 6 of Part XI. of these Rules;

or

(b) the proceedings have been set down for trial.


(3.) Where a court or registrar gives leave to amend a pleading, the court or registrar may also, by order—

(a) dispense with service of the amended pleading on a person, whether or not the person is a party to the proceedings;

(b) specify the manner in which service of the amended pleading may be effected on a person; and

(c) specify the time, after service of the amended pleading on a person, within which the person may, if the person so desires—

 (i) amend a pleading already filed by him in reply to the pleading; or

(ii) file a pleading in reply to the amended pleading,

as the case requires.

(4.) Where the court or registrar gives a party leave to amend a pleading, the party may cause the pleading to be amended accordingly within seven days after the leave was given.

(5.) Where service of an amended pleading is to be effected on a party who has an address for service for the purpose of the proceedings, the service shall be effected on the day on which the pleading is amended or on the next following day.

Verification of amendment.

92.—(1). An amendment shall not be made to a pleading so as to alter a fact alleged in the pleading or to include an additional fact in the pleading unless the party on whose behalf the pleading was filed has filed an affidavit—

(a) verifying the altered fact or additional fact, as the case may be; or

(b) deposing as to his belief in the truth of the altered fact or additional fact, as the case may be.

(2.) An amendment shall not be made to a petition or answer so as to allege additional facts that constitute a ground for a decree of dissolution of marriage or of judicial separation specified in any of paragraphs (a) to (k), inclusive, of section 28 of the Act and to seek such a decree on that ground, unless the party who filed the petition or answer has filed an affidavit in which the party—

(a) denies that he has connived at that ground;

(b) denies that he has condoned that ground or states all facts relevant to the question whether he has condoned that ground, including any facts relevant to the question whether that ground has been revived; and

(c) states that, in bringing the proceedings for the decree on that ground, he has not been guilty of collusion with intent to cause a perversion of justice.

(3.) A party shall be deemed to have complied with the requirements of the preceding provisions of this rule if the matters required by those provisions to be included in an affidavit are included in an affidavit by the party in support of an application for leave to amend the pleading.


Notice of application for leave to amend.

93.—(1.) Subject to this rule, where application is made for leave to amend a pleading filed for the purpose of proceedings, the applicant shall cause service of the application to be effected on each other party to the proceedings who has an address for service for the purpose of the proceedings.

(2.) The last preceding sub-rule does not apply to an application that is made to the court upon the trial of the proceedings for the purpose of which the pleading was filed.

(3.) An application to amend a pleading may be made ex parte if no party, other than the party who filed the pleading, has an address for service.

Method of amending pleading.

94.—(1.) A pleading shall be amended by writing the alterations or additions on the pleading in red ink or in such other manner as will distinguish the alterations or additions from the original pleading or from any previous amendment.

(2.) Where a pleading is amended by a party by leave of a court or registrar, the solicitor for the party or, if the party is not represented by a solicitor, the party shall write at the top of the front page of the pleading, in red ink, particulars of the date on which leave to amend the pleading was given and the date on which the amendment is made to the pleading, in accordance with the following form:—

“Amended this

 

day of

 

, 19   , in

pursuance of leave granted by the

 

on the

 

day of

, 19   .”.

 

 

(3.) Where a pleading is amended by a party without the leave of a court or registrar, the solicitor for the party or, if the party is not represented by a solicitor, the party shall write at the top of the front page of the pleading, in red ink, particulars of the date on which the amendment is made to the pleading, in accordance with the following form:—

“Amended this day of   , 19 ,

in pursuance of rule 90 (or 91 (1.) (a)).”.

(4.) A solicitor or party writing on a pleading the particulars required by either of the last two preceding sub-rules shall sign his name immediately under those particulars and shall forthwith inform the registrar of the nature of the amendments made by him to the pleading.

(5.) Where the amendments made to a pleading are so numerous or of such a nature that the pleading is difficult or inconvenient to read or where the making of amendments to a pleading in the manner provided by sub-rule (1.) of this rule would make the pleading difficult or inconvenient to read, the party making the amendments—

(a) if the registrar so requests—shall; or

(b) in any other case—may,

file a copy of the pleading as amended.

(6.) Compliance with sub-rule (1.) of this rule is not necessary if, before a party writes the alterations or additions on the pleading in accordance with that sub-rule, the party files a copy of the pleading as amended, but every copy of the pleading as amended shall bear the notation referred to in sub-rule (2.) or (3.), as the case may be, of this rule.


Amendment not effective until served.

95.—(1.) Where a pleading is amended before service of the pleading has been effected on a person on whom service of the pleading is, by these Rules, required to be effected, service on the person of the pleading otherwise than as so amended is not due service for the purpose of these Rules.

(2.) Subject to these Rules and to any order made under sub-rule (3.) of rule 91 of these Rules, where a pleading is amended after service of the pleading has been effected on a person, service of the amended pleading on the person shall be effected—

(a) if the person has an address for service—by serving, in the manner referred to in paragraph (c) of rule 60 of these Rules, a copy of the amended pleading on the person on the day on which the pleading is amended or on the next following day; or

(b) in any other case—by serving, in a manner referred to in paragraph (a) or (b) of rule 60 of these Rules, a copy of the amended pleading on the person as soon as practicable after the amendment is made.

(3.) Where a petition is amended by adding an allegation that the respondent has committed adultery, rape or sodomy with or on a specified person, not being a person on whom service of the petition has been effected, or where an answer is amended by adding an allegation that the petitioner has committed adultery, rape or sodomy with or on a specified person, not being a person on whom service of the answer has been effected, service of a sealed copy of the amended petition or amended answer shall be effected on the person in a manner referred to in paragraph (a) or (b) of rule 60 of these Rules.

(4.) These Rules apply in relation to service of a sealed copy of an amended petition or an amended answer on a person referred to in the last preceding sub-rule in like manner as they apply in relation to service of a sealed copy of a petition or answer on the person.

Pleading to amended pleading.

96. Where a pleading has been amended, a person on whom service of a copy of the amended pleading has been effected shall not file a pleading in reply to the first-mentioned pleading but may file a pleading in reply to the amended pleading and, for the purposes of these Rules, the time limited for filing a pleading in reply to the amended pleading commences from the day on which service of the amended pleading was effected on the person.

Consequential amendment of subsequent pleading.

97.—(1.) Where a pleading is amended after a pleading (in this rule called “the subsequent pleading”) has been filed in reply to that pleading, the party who filed the subsequent pleading may, within ten days after the day on which service of the amended pleading was effected on him or within such other time as is specified in an order under sub-rule (3.) of rule 91 of these Rules, amend the subsequent pleading in such manner as he considers desirable.

(2.) An amendment of the subsequent pleading in accordance with the last preceding sub-rule may be made without the leave of the court or a registrar and does not count as an amendment for the purposes of sub-rule (1.) of rule 91 of these Rules but the other provisions of this Division apply to and in relation to the amendment.


Division 2.—Supplementary Petitions and Supplementary Answers.

Supplementary petitions and supplementary answers.

98.—(1.) Where a ground upon which a petitioner or respondent may seek a decree of dissolution of marriage or judicial separation arises after the petition was filed by the petitioner or an answer was filed by the respondent, as the case may be, the petitioner may, by filing a supplementary petition, or the respondent may, by filing a supplementary answer, as the case may be, seek appropriate relief of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition of “matrimonial cause”.

(2.) A supplementary petition shall be in accordance with Form 20.

(3.) A supplementary answer shall be in accordance with Form 21.

Contents of supplementary petition.

99.—(1.) In a supplementary petition, the facts, but not the evidence by which the facts are to be proved, upon which the court will be asked to make the decree sought by the supplementary petition shall be stated in as concise a form as the nature of the case allows.

(2.) A supplementary petition shall state the address and occupation, so far as known to the petitioner, of any person specified in the supplementary petition as a person with or on whom the respondent is alleged to have committed adultery, rape or sodomy.

(3.) Where the address, at the date of the supplementary petition, of a person referred to in the last preceding sub-rule is not known to the petitioner, the supplementary petition shall state that the address is not known to the petitioner and also state the last address (if any) of the person known to the petitioner.

(4.) Subject to sub-rule (6.) of this rule, the provisions of sub-rules (2.) and (3.) of rule 31 and of rules 37, 38, 40, 41, 42 and 44 of these Rules, in so far as they are applicable to the circumstances of the particular case, apply to and in relation to a supplementary petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage as if references in those provisions to a petition were references to a supplementary petition.

(5.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, the provisions of sub-rules (2.) and (3.) of rule 31 and of rules 37, 38, 40 and 44 of these Rules, in so far as they are applicable to the circumstances of the particular case, apply to and in relation to a supplementary petition for a decree of judicial separation as if, in those provisions, references to a petition were references to a supplementary petition and references to a petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage were references to a supplementary petition for a decree of judicial separation.

(6.) It is not necessary to include in a supplementary petition any matter that is included in the petition.

(7.) In this rule, “the petition” means the petition instituting the proceedings in relation to which the supplementary petition is filed.

Contents of supplementary answer.

100.—(1.) In a supplementary answer, the facts, but not the evidence by which the facts are to be proved, upon which the court will be asked to make the decree sought by the supplementary answer shall be stated in as concise a form as the nature of the case allows.


(2.) A supplementary answer shall state the address and occupation, so far as known to the respondent, of any person specified in the supplementary answer as a person with or on whom the petitioner is alleged to have committed adultery, rape or sodomy.

(3.) Where the address, at the date of the supplementary answer, of a person referred to in the last preceding sub-rule is not known to the respondent, the supplementary answer shall state that the address is not known to the respondent and also state the last address (if any) of the person known to the respondent.

(4.) Subject to sub-rule (6.) of this rule, the provisions of sub-rules (2.) and (3.) of rule 31 and of rules 37, 38, 40, 41, 42 and 44 of these Rules, in so far as they are applicable to the circumstances of the particular case, apply to and in relation to a supplementary answer by which the respondent is seeking a decree of dissolution of marriage as if—

(a) references to a petition were references to a supplementary answer;

(b) references to a petitioner were references to the respondent to the petition; and

(c) references to the respondent were references to the petitioner.

(5.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, the provisions of sub-rules (2.) and (3.) of rule 31 and of rules 37, 38, 40 and 44 of these Rules, in so far as they are applicable to the circumstances of the particular case, apply to and in relation to a supplementary answer by which the respondent to a petition is seeking a decree of judicial separation as if—

(a) references to a petition were references to a supplementary answer;

(b) references to a petitioner were references to the respondent to the petition;

(c) references to the respondent were references to the petitioner; and

(d) references to a petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage were references to a supplementary answer by which the respondent to a petition is seeking a decree of judicial separation.

(6.) It is not necessary to include in a supplementary answer any matter that is included in the answer or the petition.

(7.) In this rule, “the answer” means the answer in the proceedings in relation to which the supplementary answer is filed and “the petition” means the petition in relation to which the answer is filed.

Condonation, connivance and collusion.

101.—(1.) A supplementary petition instituting proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage or of judicial separation upon a ground specified in any of paragraphs (a) to (k), inclusive, of section 28 of the Act or alleging facts relied on as constituting such a ground shall contain—

(a) a statement that the petitioner has not connived at that ground; and

(b) a denial that he has condoned that ground, or a statement of all facts relevant to the question whether he has condoned that ground, including any facts relevant to the question whether that ground has been revived.


(2.) A supplementary petition instituting proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage or of judicial separation or alleging facts relied on as constituting a ground for the making of such a decree shall contain a statement that, in bringing the proceedings or alleging the facts, the petitioner has not been guilty of collusion with intent to cause a perversion of justice.

(3.) The preceding sub-rules of this rule apply in relation to a supplementary answer in like manner as they apply in relation to a supplementary petition and as if—

(a) references to the petitioner were references to the respondent; and

(b) references to a supplementary petition were references to a supplementary answer.

Particulars of other orders sought.

102.—(1.) Where a petitioner seeks—

(a) an award of damages under section 44 of the Act against a person specified in a supplementary petition as a person with whom the respondent is alleged to have committed adultery; or

(b) an order as to costs related to proceedings for the decree sought by a supplementary petition,

the supplementary petition shall set out particulars of the award (including the amount of damages) or order sought.

(2.) Where a respondent seeks—

(a) an award of damages under section 44 of the Act against a person with whom the petitioner is alleged to have committed adultery; or

(b) an order as to costs related to proceedings for the decree sought by a supplementary answer,

the supplementary answer shall set out particulars of the award (including the amount of damages) or order sought.

Service of supplementary petitions and supplementary answers.

103.—(1.) Subject to sub-section (2.) of section 121 of the Act, service of a supplementary petition shall be effected on—

(a) the respondent;

(b) each person (if any) specified in the supplementary petition as a person with or on whom the respondent is alleged to have committed adultery, rape or sodomy; and

(c) any other person who, being a party to the proceedings instituted by the petition, has an address for service for the purpose of those proceedings.

(2.) Service of a supplementary petition shall be effected on a person who has an address for service by serving a sealed copy of the supplementary petition on the person in the manner referred to in paragraph (c) of rule 60 of these Rules.

(3.) Service of a supplementary petition shall be effected on a person who does not have an address for service—

(a) by serving on the person, in the manner referred to in paragraph (a) of rule 60 of these Rules—

 (i) a sealed copy of the supplementary petition; and

(ii) a notice of petition or a notice of proceedings, as the case requires, in relation to the supplementary petition; or


(b) by serving on the person in the manner referred to in paragraph (b) of rule 60 of these Rules—

 (i) a sealed copy of the supplementary petition;

(ii) a notice of petition or a notice of proceedings, as the case requires, in relation to the supplementary petition;

(iii) a form, in accordance with Form 11, for acknowledging service of the supplementary petition; and

(iv) an envelope, being, in the case of service effected in Australia, a stamped envelope, having written on it the name of the petitioner or his solicitor and the address for service of the petitioner.

(4.) The preceding provisions of this rule apply in relation to a supplementary answer as if—

(a) references to a supplementary petition were references to a supplementary answer;

(b) references to the respondent were references to the petitioner;

(c) references to the petitioner were references to the respondent; and

(d) references to a notice of petition or a notice of proceedings, as the case requires, were references to a notice of proceedings.

Time for filing an answer to a supplementary petition or reply to a supplementary answer.

104.—(1.) The time limited for the filing of an answer to a supplementary petition is—

(a) in the case of a person on whom a notice of petition or notice of proceedings is served with the sealed copy of the supplementary petition—the time specified in that notice for the filing of an answer; and

(b) in the case of any other person on whom service of a supplementary petition is effected—fourteen days after service of the supplementary petition on the person.

(2.) The time limited for the filing of a reply to a supplementary answer is—

(a) in the case of a person on whom a notice of proceedings is served with the sealed copy of the supplementary answer— the time specified in that notice for the filing of a reply; and

(b) in the case of any other person on whom service of a supplementary answer is effected—fourteen days after service of the supplementary answer on the person.

Pleading to supplementary petition or supplementary answer.

105. For the purpose of Part VII., a supplementary petition shall be deemed to be a petition, and a supplementary answer shall be deemed to be an answer to a petition.

PART IX.—PARTIES.

Division 1.—General.

Certain persons not parties to proceedings.

106. Subject to me Act, to these Rules and to any order made by a court upon the trial of proceedings or by a registrar upon the hearing of an application to a registrar, a person named in the title to a document instituting procedings, or making an application to a registrar, is not a party to the proceedings or application unless he is affected by the proceedings or application notwithstanding that he may be a party to related proceedings by reason of which he is so named.


How certain persons named become parties.

107. Where a person is entitled to intervene in proceedings under sub-section (2.) of section 45 of the Act, the person may intervene in the proceedings by filing, within the time limited for doing so—

(a) if the allegation by reason of which he is entitled to intervene is contained in a petition or supplementary petition—an answer to the petition or supplementary petition; or

(b) if that allegation is contained in an answer or a supplementary answer—a reply to the answer or supplementary answer.

Allegation of adultery or sodomy with person unknown.

108.—(1.) Where the petitioner alleges, in a petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage or of judicial separation, that the respondent has committed adultery or sodomy with or on a person whose name is unknown to the petitioner at the time of filing the petition, the suit shall not be set down for trial unless the court has made an order dispensing with the naming of the person.

(2.) The petitioner shall make application for an order under the last preceding sub-rule after service of the petition has been effected on the respondent or after such service has been dispensed with under sub-section (2.) of section 121 of the Act.

(3.) The affidavit in support of an application for an order under sub-rule (1.) of this rule shall state particulars of any enquiries made by the petitioner for the purpose of ascertaining the name of the person.

(4.) Service of an application for an order under sub-rule (1.) of this rule shall be effected on the respondent unless the court has dispensed with service of the petition on the respondent.

(5.) In this rule, “suit” has the same meaning as in Part XI. of these Rules.

(6.) The preceding sub-rules of this rule apply to and in relation to proceedings in which the respondent alleges, in an answer to a petition, that the petitioner has committed adultery or sodomy with or on a person whose name is unknown to the respondent at the time of filing the answer as if—

(a) references to the petitioner were references to the respondent;

(b) references to the petition were references to the answer; and

(c) references to the respondent were references to the petitioner.

Amendment when name of adulterer, &c., becomes known.

109.—(1.) Where a petitioner who has, in a petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage or of judicial separation, alleged that the respondent has committed adultery or sodomy with or on a person whose name is unknown to the petitioner at the time of filing the petition becomes aware of the name of the person at any time before the making of the decree in the proceedings, the petitioner shall amend the petition accordingly.

(2.) Where a petition is amended in pursuance of the last preceding sub-rule—

(a) service of the amended petition shall be effected on the respondent and on the person to whom the amendment relates; and


(b) if the petitioner alleges in the petition that the respondent committed adultery with that person, that person becomes, subject to this Part, a party to the proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage or of judicial separation.

(3.) Where a respondent who has, in an answer to a petition, alleged that the petitioner has committed adultery or sodomy with or on a person whose name is unknown to the respondent at the time of filing the answer becomes aware of the name of the person at any time before the making of the decree in the proceedings in relation to which the answer was filed, the respondent shall amend the answer accordingly.

(4.) Where an answer is amended in pursuance of the last preceding sub-rule—

(a) service of the amended answer shall be effected on the petitioner and on the person to whom the amendment relates; and

(b) if the respondent alleges in the answer that the petitioner committed adultery with that person, that person becomes, subject to this Part, a party to any proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage or of judicial separation instituted by the petition or answer.

(5.) These Rules apply in relation to the service of an amended petition or an amended answer on the person to whom the amendment relates in like manner as they apply to the service of a petition or answer on a person.

(6.) An amendment of a petition or answer in pursuance of this rule—

(a) may be made without the leave of a court or registrar; and

(b) does not count as an amendment for the purpose of sub-rule (1.) of rule 91 of these Rules.

(7.) Where a petition or answer is amended in pursuance of this rule, service of the amended petition or amended answer shall be effected on the respondent or petitioner, as the case may be, but need not be effected on any other person on whom service of the petition or answer, as the case may be, has been effected before it was so amended.

(8.) Subject to this rule, the provisions of Division 1 of Part VIII. apply to and in relation to an amendment made in pursuance of this rule.

Death of adulterer.

110.—(1.) Nothing in sub-section (1.) of section 45 of the Act requires a deceased person to be made a party to proceedings.

(2.) Where, in proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage or of judicial separation, a co-respondent, party cited or party named dies after the institution of the proceedings or the filing of the answer, as the case may be, but before the making of a decree in the proceedings, the petitioner shall


amend the petition, or the respondent shall amend the answer, by alleging in the petition or answer the death of the person and the date on which he died.

(3.) Where a petition or answer is amended in pursuance of the last preceding sub-rule to allege the death of a person who is, at the date of the amendment, a party to the proceedings, the person alleged to have died ceases to be a party to the proceedings and the title to the proceedings and record of the proceedings shall be deemed to have been amended accordingly.

(4.) An amendment of a petition or answer in pursuance of this rule—

(a) may be made without the leave of the court or a registrar; and

(b) does not count as an amendment for the purposes of sub-rule (1.) of rule 91 of these Rules,

and the provisions of Division 1 of Part VIII. do not apply to or in relation to the amendment.

(5.) A petitioner who amends a petition, or a respondent who amends an answer, in accordance with the provisions of this rule shall, as soon as possible after the amendment is made, inform the registrar of the nature of the amendment made by him to the petition or answer and also give notice of the amendment, including a copy of each amended paragraph or new paragraph in the petition or answer, to each party to the proceedings who has an address for service for the purpose of the proceedings.

(6.) Proceedings do not abate upon the death of a co-respondent, party cited or party named but the court shall not make a finding of adultery or sodomy, as the case may be, against such a party who has died.

Certain infants are not parties to proceedings.

111.—(1.) Where—

(a) in a petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage or of judicial separation—the respondent; or

(b) in an answer to such a petition or in an answer by which proceedings for such a decree are instituted—the petitioner,

is alleged to have committed adultery with a specified person who, at the date of the petition or answer, is under the age of fourteen years, whether or not such a decree is sought on the ground of the adultery, the person shall not be made a party to the proceedings except in accordance with the next succeeding sub-rule, but service of the petition or answer, as the case may be, shall be duly effected on the infant.

(2.) A person under the age of fourteen years with whom a petitioner or respondent is alleged to have committed adultery may intervene in the proceedings by filing, within the time limited for doing so—

(a) if the allegation is contained in a petition—an answer to the petition; or

(b) if the allegation is contained in an answer—a reply to the answer,

and shall then be deemed to have become a party to the proceedings.


(3.) In this rule—

“answer” includes supplementary answer;

“petition” includes supplementary petition.

Incest with infant.

112.—(1.) Where—

(a) in a petition instituting proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage or of judicial separation—the respondent;

(b) in an answer to a petition instituting proceedings for such a decree—the petitioner; or

(c) in an answer instituting proceedings for such a decree—the petitioner,

is alleged to have committed adultery, whether or not such a decree is sought on the ground of the adultery, with a person (in this rule referred to as “the infant”) who, at the date of the petition or answer, as the case may be, is under the age of twenty-one years and is, if the respondent or petitioner is a male person, a descendant or sister of, or a female child adopted by, the respondent or petitioner, as the case may be, or, if the respondent or petitioner is a female person, a descendant or brother of, or a male child adopted by, the respondent or petitioner, as the case may be, this rule applies to those proceedings.

(2.) Where this rule applies to proceedings, the infant shall not be made a party to the proceedings except in accordance with this rule, but service of the petition or answer, as the case may be, shall be duly effected on the infant.

(3.) Where this rule applies to proceedings by reason of the fact that an allegation referred to in sub-rule (1.) of this rule is included in a petition, the petitioner shall, before service of the petition on any person, make application to the court for leave to serve the petition notwithstanding that the infant is not a party to the proceedings.

(4.) Where this rule applies to proceedings by reason of the fact that an allegation referred to in sub-rule (1.) of this rule is included in an answer, the respondent shall, before service of the answer on any person, make application to the court for leave to serve the answer notwithstanding that the infant is not a party to the proceedings.

(5.) An application referred to in either of the last two preceding sub-rules may be made ex parte.

(6.) Upon application made to a court under sub-rule (3.) or (4.) of this rule, the court shall—

(a) if it is satisfied that it is in the interest of the infant that he should not be a party to the proceedings—by order, grant to the petitioner leave to serve the petition, or grant to the respondent leave to serve the answer, as the case may be, notwithstanding that the infant is not a party to the proceedings; or

(b) if it is not so satisfied—by order, direct that the infant shall be made a party to the proceedings.

(7.) Where a court makes an order under the last preceding sub-rule, the court may also, by order, specify an adult person on whom service of the petition or answer may be effected, and, for the purpose of sub-rule (1.) of rule 69 of these Rules, service of the petition or answer on the person so specified shall be deemed to be service on a person referred to in paragraph (b) of that sub-rule.


(8.) Where, in proceedings to which this rule applies, a court has granted leave to serve a petition or answer notwithstanding that the infant is not a party to the proceedings, the infant may intervene in the proceedings by filing, within the time limited for doing so after service of the petition or answer on the infant, an answer to the petition or a reply to the answer, as the case requires.

(9.) Where a court has directed that the infant shall become a party to the proceedings, the petitioner shall amend the title of the petition or the respondent shall amend the title of the answer, accordingly, and the infant shall then be deemed to have been made a party to the proceedings.

(10.) For the purpose of sub-rule (1.) of this rule, it is immaterial whether the relationship is of the whole blood or half-blood, or whether it is traced through or to any person of illegitimate birth.

(11.) In this rule—

“answer” includes supplementary answer;

“petition” includes supplementary petition.

Division 2.—Infants.

Institution of proceedings by infants.

113.—(1.) Where an infant desires to institute proceedings in a matrimonial cause, a person may, on behalf of the infant, institute the proceedings.

(2.) Proceedings referred to in the last preceding sub-rule shall, unless the court otherwise orders, be deemed to be void and of no effect unless the person instituting them has been elected or appointed to be the guardian ad litem of the infant for the purpose of the proceedings—

(a) in the case of proceedings for a decree of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition of “matrimonial cause” —before service of the petition has been effected on any person;

(b) in the case of proceedings, being an application for leave to institute proceedings for such a decree—before the hearing of that application; or

(c) in any other case—before service of the application instituting the proceedings has been effected on any person.

Infant respondents, &c.

114.—(1.) Subject to sub-rule (4.) of this rule, where the respondent or a co-respondent in proceedings instituted by a petition, or a person named in a petition, is an infant, a guardian ad litem may, on behalf of the infant, file an answer to the petition or, if he does not desire to file an answer but desires to take any other action in the proceedings on behalf of the infant, file a notice of address for service.

(2.) Subject to sub-rule (4.) of this rule, where a party cited in proceedings, or a person named in an answer, is an infant, a guardian ad litem may, on behalf of the infant, file a reply to the answer or, if he does not desire to file a reply but desires to take any other action in the proceedings on behalf of the infant, file a notice of address for service.

(3.) A guardian ad litem of an infant who has an address for service for the purpose of proceedings may take such further action in and in relation to the proceedings on behalf of the infant as the guardian thinks fit and the infant might have taken if he had been of full age.


(4.) Where a co-respondent, party cited or person named is an infant, it is not necessary for a guardian ad litem to be elected or appointed in order that the infant may file an answer or reply or take any other action in relation to the proceedings, but the infant may file the answer or take the action either by his solicitor or in person.

Intervention by infant.

115. A guardian ad litem may apply for leave to intervene, and may intervene, under Part VII. of the Act, in proceedings on behalf of an infant.

Application of these Rules to infants.

116.—(1.) Where an infant is a party to proceedings, references in these Rules to an affidavit of the party shall, notwithstanding that a guardian ad litem of the infant has been elected or appointed, be read as references to an affidavit sworn by the infant,

(2.) The court may, in a particular case, order that an affidavit required by or under these Rules to be sworn by a party to proceedings who is an infant be sworn by the guardian ad litem of the infant.

Division 3.—Persons of Unsound Mind.

Definition.

117. In this Division, “committee” means committee of the person.

Institution of proceedings by persons of unsound mind.

118.—(1.) Proceedings in a matrimonial cause may be instituted on behalf of a person of unsound mind—

(a) if there is a committee of the person of unsound mind who is able and willing to act for the person of unsound mind in connexion with the proceedings—by that committee;

(b) if the Attorney-General or an authorized person files a consent under rule 124 of these Rules—by the Attorney-General or the authorized person; or

(c) in any other case—by a person intending to apply for appointment as guardian ad litem.

(2.) Where proceedings referred to in the last preceding sub-rule are instituted by a committee of a person of unsound mind, the committee shall be deemed, for the purpose of this Part, to be the guardian ad litem of the person of unsound mind for the purpose of the proceedings.

(3.) Where proceedings referred to in sub-rule (1.) of this rule are instituted by a person referred to in paragraph (c) of that sub-rule, the proceedings shall, unless the court otherwise orders, be deemed to be void and of no effect unless the person has been appointed to be the guardian ad litem of the person of unsound mind for the purpose of the proceedings—

(a) in the case of proceedings for a decree of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition of “matrimonial cause”— before service of the petition has been effected on any person;

(b) in the case of proceedings, being an application for leave to institute proceedings for such a decree—before the hearing of that application; or

(c) in any other case—before service of the application instituting the proceedings has been effected on any person.

Respondents, &c, who are persons of unsound mind.

119.—(1.) Where the respondent or a co-respondent in proceedings instituted by a petition, or a person named in a petition, is a person of unsound mind, a committee of the person of unsound mind or a guardian ad litem may, on behalf of the person of unsound mind, file an answer to


the petition or, if he does not desire to file an answer but desires to take other action in the proceedings on behalf of the person of unsound mind, file a notice of address for service.

(2.) Where a party cited in proceedings, or a person named in an answer, is a person of unsound mind, a committee of the person of unsound mind or a guardian ad litem may, on behalf of the person of unsound mind, file a reply to the answer or, if he does not desire to file a reply but desires to take other action in the proceedings on behalf of the person of unsound mind, file a notice of address for service.

(3.) A committee of a person of unsound mind or a guardian ad litem of a person of unsound mind who has an address for service for the purpose of proceedings may take such further action in and in relation to the proceedings on behalf of the person as the committee or guardian thinks fit and the person might have taken if he had not been of unsound mind.

Intervention by person of unsound mind.

120. A committee or guardian ad litem of a person of unsound mind may apply for leave to intervene, and may intervene, under Part VII. of the Act in proceedings on behalf of the person of unsound mind.

Application of these Rules to persons of unsound mind.

121.—(1.) Where a person of unsound mind is a party to proceedings, references in these Rules to an affidavit of the party shall be read as references to an affidavit sworn by the guardian ad litem of the party, or by the person who is deemed, for the purpose of this Part, to be the guardian ad litem of the party, as the case may be.

(2.) The court may, in a particular case, order that an affidavit required by or under these Rules to be sworn by the guardian ad litem of a party to proceedings who is a person of unsound mind be sworn by the party.

Division 4.—Guardians ad litem.

Election of guardian by infant.

122.—(1.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, an infant may, by signing an election in accordance with Form 22, elect his father, mother or legal guardian to be his guardian ad litem for the purpose of proceedings.

(2.) An election referred to in the last preceding sub-rule is not effective until it is filed.

(3.) An election referred to in sub-rule (1.) of this rule shall have written on it the consent of the father, mother or legal guardian, as the case may be, to act as guardian ad litem of the infant for the purpose of the proceedings.

Appointment of friend of infant as guardian ad litem.

123.—(1.) Where an infant desires some person other than his father, mother or legal guardian to be his guardian ad litem for the purpose of proceedings—

(a) the infant may consent, in writing, to the person being appointed to be his guardian ad litem for the purpose of the proceedings; and

(b) when the infant has done so, that person may make application to a registrar to be appointed the guardian ad litem of the infant for that purpose.


(2.) There shall be filed in support of an application for appointment as guardian ad litem of an infant—

(a) an affidavit by the applicant setting forth the reasons why the infant did not elect his father, mother or legal guardian to be his guardian ad litem; and

(b) an affidavit by a credible person deposing to the fitness of the applicant to act as guardian ad litem of the infant.

(3.) The consent referred to in paragraph (a) of sub-rule (1.) of this rule shall be annexed to the affidavit of the applicant in support of the application, and the signature appearing on that consent shall be verified as the signature of the infant by the affidavit of a person (who may be the applicant) conversant with the signature of the infant.

(4.) An application under this rule may be made ex parte.

(5.) Where, upon application made under this rule, the registrar is satisfied that the applicant is a fit and proper person to act as the guardian ad litem of the infant in the proceedings or proposed proceedings and that it is desirable that he be appointed so to act, the registrar shall appoint the applicant accordingly.

Attorney-General may act as guardian of person of unsound mind.

124.—(1.) Where the Attorney-General or an authorized person signs a consent, in accordance with Form 23, to act as the guardian ad litem of a party to proceedings or proposed proceedings who is detained in an institution where persons may be confined for unsoundness of mind in accordance with law or who is receiving treatment as a voluntary patient in such an institution, the consent may be filed and the Attorney-General or authorized person, as the case may be, then becomes the guardian ad litem of the person for the purpose of the proceedings or proposed proceedings.

(2.) A person desiring to intervene in proceedings shall be deemed, for the purpose of the last preceding sub-rule, to be a party to the proceedings notwithstanding that the person has not intervened in the proceedings.

(3.) The Governor-General may make arrangements with the Governor of a State for the performance of the functions of an authorized person under this rule by any of the persons who from time to time hold an office of the State specified in an arrangement.

(4.) The Attorney-General may, by writing under his hand, appoint a person (including a corporation sole) to be an authorized person for the purposes of this rule either generally or in respect of a particular person of unsound mind.

(5.) Notice—

(a) of an arrangement under sub-rule (3.) of this rule; or

(b) of an appointment, not being an appointment in respect of a particular person of unsound mind, under the last preceding sub-rule,

shall be published in the Gazette.


Appointment of friend as guardian of person of unsound mind.

125.—(1.) Where—

(a) a party to proceedings is a person of unsound mind;

(b) the Attorney-General or an authorized person has not filed a consent under the last preceding rule to act as the guardian ad litem of the party for the purpose of the proceedings; and

(c) there is no committee of the party who is able and willing to act for the party,

a fit and proper person may apply to a registrar to be appointed the guardian ad litem of the party for that purpose.

(2.) In the last preceding sub-rule, a reference to a party to proceedings shall be read as including a reference to a person desiring to intervene in the proceedings.

(3.) There shall be filed in support of an application under this rule an affidavit by a credible person deposing to the fitness of the applicant to act as guardian ad litem of the person of unsound mind.

(4.) An application under this rule may be made ex parte.

(5.) Where, upon application made under this rule, the registrar is satisfied that the applicant is a fit and proper person to be appointed to be the guardian ad litem of the person of unsound mind for the purpose of the proceedings and that it is desirable that he be appointed so to act, the registrar shall appoint the applicant accordingly.

(6.) In this rule, “committee” means committee of the person.

Appointment of guardian in other circumstances.

126.—(1.) Where a person who is a party to proceedings or who desires to intervene in proceedings is an infant or a person of unsound mind, the court may, at any stage of the proceedings, if it considers it advisable so to do, appoint a fit and proper person to be the guardian ad litem of the person for that purpose.

(2.) An appointment under this rule may be made by the court upon application by another party to the proceedings, by a person willing and able to act as the guardian ad litem of the person or by the court of its own motion.

Appointment of Public Trustee to be guardian of persons of unsound mind.

127. A corporation sole authorized under the law of a State to be appointed, or to act as, the guardian ad litem or next friend of a person of unsound mind may make application under either of the last two preceding rules to be appointed, and may be appointed, to be the guardian ad litem of a person of unsound mind for the purpose of proceedings.

Removal of guardian ad litem.

128. The court may, subject to such conditions as the court thinks fit, remove a person from the office of guardian ad litem of an infant or person of unsound mind if—

(a) the person makes application to retire from the office; or

(b) the court considers that it is desirable that the person should be removed from the office.

Notice of appointment of guardian ad litem.

129.—(1.) Subject to sub-rule (4.) of this rule, a person who becomes the guardian ad litem of the respondent or a co-respondent in proceedings instituted by a petition, or of a person named in a petition, shall serve notice of the fact on the petitioner.


(2.) Subject to sub-rule (4.) of this rule, a person who becomes the guardian ad litem of a party cited in proceedings, or of a person named in an answer, shall serve notice of the fact on the petitioner and the respondent.

(3.) Notice that a person has become a guardian ad litem shall be served on the day on which the person becomes the guardian ad litem or on the next following day.

(4.) Where an order appointing a person to be a guardian ad litem is made upon the application of a party to proceedings, it is not necessary for the notice required by sub-rule (1.) or (2.) of this rule to be served on that party.

Solicitor acting as guardian.

130. Where a solicitor is the guardian ad litem of a party to proceedings, neither that solicitor nor a partner of that solicitor shall act in the proceedings as the solicitor for the party.

 

PART X.—DEFAULT IN PLEADING.

Effect of failure to file pleading within due time.

131.—(1.) Where a pleading is filed on behalf of a party to proceedings after the time limited for the filing of the pleading has expired, any other party to the proceedings may, subject to these Rules, continue the proceedings as if the pleading had not been filed unless—

(a) the party filing the pleading in answer to which the first-mentioned pleading was filed consented to, or waived objection to, the late filing of the pleading; or

(b) a court otherwise orders.

(2.) Consent to the filing of a pleading after the expiration of the time limited for the filing of the pleading shall be endorsed on the pleading and signed—

(a) if the party on whose behalf the pleading is being filed is represented by a solicitor—by that solicitor; or

(b) if the party is not so represented—by the party.

Default of pleading by infant or person of unsound mind.

132.—(1.) Where—

(a) the respondent to a petition is an infant or person of unsound mind;

(b) service of the petition has been duly effected on the respondent; and

(c) an answer has not been duly filed by or on behalf of the respondent,

the petitioner shall not continue the proceedings instituted by the petition, or institute in relation to those proceedings any proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (c) or (d) of the definition of “matrimonial cause”, unless—

(d) a person has become the guardian ad litem of the respondent for the purpose of the proceedings; and

(e) the time limited for the filing of an answer by the guardian ad litem has expired.

(2.) Where—

(a) an infant or person of unsound mind is specified in a petition as a person with or on whom the respondent has committed adultery, rape or sodomy;


(b) service of the petition has been duly effected on the person so specified; and

(c) an answer has not been duly filed by or on behalf of the person so specified,

the petitioner shall not continue the proceedings for a decree of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition of “matrimonial cause” instituted by the petition unless—

(d) a person has become the guardian ad litem of the person so specified for the purpose of the proceedings; and

(e) the time limited for the filing of an answer by the guardian ad litem has expired.

(3.) Where—

(a) an infant or person of unsound mind is specified in an answer to a petition as a person with or on whom the petitioner has committed adultery, rape or sodomy;

(b) service of the answer has been duly effected on the person so specified; and

(c) a reply has not been duly filed by or on behalf of the person so specified,

neither the petitioner nor the respondent shall continue the proceedings for a decree of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition of “matrimonial cause” instituted by the petition, or proceedings (if any) for such a decree instituted by the answer, unless—

(d) a person has become the guardian ad litem of the person for the purpose of the proceedings; and

(e) the time limited for the filing of a reply by the guardian ad litem has expired.

(4.) A petitioner or respondent shall not be deemed to continue proceedings for the purpose of any of the preceding sub-rules of this rule by reason of his—

(a) making application for the appointment of a person to be the guardian ad litem of the infant or person of unsound mind for the purpose of those proceedings; or

(b) amending or making application for leave to amend the petition or answer by omitting the allegations contained in the petition or answer relating to the infant or person of unsound mind.

(5.) In this rule—

“answer” includes supplementary answer;

“petition” includes supplementary petition.

Time for filing answer or reply by guardian.

133. Where a person becomes the guardian ad litem of an infant or person of unsound mind who is the respondent, a co-respondent or a party cited in proceedings, or desires to intervene in proceedings, the guardian ad litem has the like time, after he becomes the guardian ad litem, for filing an answer or reply, as the case requires, for the purpose of the proceedings as the infant or person of unsound mind had after service on him of the petition or answer in the proceedings.


PART XI.—PREPARATION FOR TRIAL.

Division 1.—Preliminary.

Definitions.

134. In this Part—

“defended suit” means—

(a) a suit for the purposes of which an answer has been duly filed; or

(b) a suit that includes proceedings instituted by application to the court under sub-rule (2.) or (3.) of rule 16 of these Rules, if a party has duly filed an affidavit in reply to the affidavit filed in support of that application;

“suit” means the proceedings instituted by a petition and includes any proceedings—

(a) instituted by a supplementary petition filed in relation to that petition;

(b) instituted by an answer or supplementary answer to that petition or to a supplementary petition so filed; or

(c) ordered by the court under rule 170 of these Rules, or deemed by rule 198 or 218 of these Rules, to have been consolidated with any proceedings so instituted,

but does not include proceedings for an order pending the disposal of other proceedings;

“undefended suit” means a suit other than a defended suit.

Application to persons of unsound mind.

135. Where a person of unsound mind is a party to proceedings, this Part applies as if references to the party were references to the guardian ad litem of the party.

Time when pleadings in a defended suit complete.

136.—(1.) Where the respondent or a co-respondent in a defended suit has filed an answer to the petition, the pleadings shall not be deemed to be complete for the purposes of this Part unless the pleadings between the petitioner and the respondent are complete and, in addition, the pleadings between the petitioner and each co-respondent (if any) are complete.

(2.) Where the respondent in a defended suit alleges, in an answer or supplementary answer to the petition, that the petitioner has committed adultery, rape or sodomy with or on a specified person, whether or not a decree of dissolution of marriage or of judicial separation is sought on the ground of the adultery, rape or sodomy, the pleadings shall not be deemed to be complete for the purposes of this Part unless the pleadings between the respondent and each such person are complete.

(3.) Where the petitioner in a defended suit has filed a supplementary petition, the pleadings shall not be deemed to be complete for the purposes of this Part unless the pleadings in relation to the petition are complete and, in addition, the pleadings in relation to the supplementary petition are complete.

(4.) For the purposes of this rule, the pleadings between two parties are complete—

(a) if a pleading filed on behalf of one of those parties in reply to a pleading filed on behalf of the other party does not contain any allegations of fact;


(b) if the time limited for the filing, on behalf of one of those parties, of a pleading in reply to a pleading filed on behalf of the other party has expired and the pleading in reply has not been filed; or

(c) if a court has, under sub-section (2.) of section 121 of the Act, dispensed with service of a pleading, being the petition or answer in the proceedings, on one of those parties.

Division 2.—Particulars, Discovery and Inspection of Documents.

Particulars.

137.—(1.) A person on whom service of a pleading has been effected, being a person who is a party to the proceedings for the purpose of which the pleading was filed or who is entitled to intervene in the proceedings under sub-section (2.) of section 45 of the Act or under rule 111 or 112 of these Rules, may serve on the party on whose behalf the pleading was filed a request to give further particulars of an allegation in the pleading.

(2.) A party on whom a request under the last preceding sub-rule is served shall, within ten days after service of the request on him, give to the person who served the request—

(a) the further particulars of the allegation requested or the grounds on which he objects to giving, or is unable to give, the further particulars; or

(b) such further particulars of the allegation as he is willing and able to give and the grounds on which he objects to giving, or is unable to give, any other particulars of the allegation.

(3.) The court may, upon application made by a person who has served a request under sub-rule (1.) of this rule for further particulars of an allegation in a pleading or who is entitled to serve such a request, order the party on whose behalf the pleading was filed to give further particulars of an allegation in the pleading within a time specified in the order, and may further order—

(a) that the party shall not continue the proceedings until the further particulars are given or the court otherwise orders; or

(b) that, if further particulars of the allegation are not given within the time so specified, the allegation be struck out of the pleading.

(4.) Further particulars of an allegation in a pleading shall be given by a party, whether in pursuance of a request or of an order, by filing an affidavit to which a document containing the further particulars is annexed, being an affidavit by which the party—

(a) verifies the facts contained in the further particulars of which he has personal knowledge; and

(b) deposes as to his belief in the truth of every other fact contained in the further particulars,

and by serving a copy of that affidavit on the person who requested the particulars or to whom the particulars were ordered to be given, as the case may be.


(5.) Where further particulars are given in pursuance of a request, a copy of the request shall be annexed to the affidavit filed in pursuance of the last preceding sub-rule.

(6.) Where the court makes an order under sub-rule (3.) of this rule, the court shall not make an order with respect to the costs of the application in favour of the applicant unless the court is satisfied—

(a) that the application was made in a case of urgency; or

(b) that the applicant had served on the party on whose behalf the pleading was filed a request under sub-rule (1.) of this rule and that that party—

 (i) failed to comply with the provisions of sub-rule (2.) of this rule; or

(ii) complied with those provisions by stating that he objected to giving, or was unable to give, some or all of the further particulars requested.

Discovery.

138.—(1.) A party to proceedings who has filed a pleading for the purpose of the proceedings may, after the pleadings in the proceedings have been completed and before the proceedings have been set down for trial, serve on another party to the proceedings a request to make discovery on oath of the documents that are or have been in his possession, custody or power relating to any matter in question in the proceedings.

(2.) For the purposes of the last preceding sub-rule, a person who has intervened in proceedings under Part VII. of the Act shall be deemed to be a party to the proceedings who has filed a pleading for the purpose of the proceedings.

(3.) A request under this rule shall be in accordance with Form 24.

(4.) A party to proceedings on whom a request under this rule has been served shall make discovery of documents by filing an affidavit of discovery, and serving a copy of the affidavit on the party who made the request, within ten days after service of the request on him.

(5.) Upon application made to a court by a party to proceedings who has duly served a request under this rule or is entitled to serve such a request, the court may make such order for the filing of an affidavit of discovery as the court considers necessary in order to dispose fairly of the matters in question or to save costs in the proceedings.

(6.) Where the court makes an order under the last preceding sub-rule, the court shall not make an order with respect to the costs of the application in favour of the applicant unless the court is satisfied—

(a) that the application was made in a case of urgency; or

(b) that the applicant had served a request under this rule on the party ordered to make discovery and that that party refused or failed to comply with the provisions of sub-rule (4.) of this rule.

(7.) Where an order has been made requiring a person to file an affidavit of discovery, the person shall, within ten days of the date of the order or within such other time as the court orders, file the affidavit and serve a copy of the affidavit on the applicant for the order.


Affidavit of discovery.

139.—(1.) Subject to any order made under the last preceding rule in a particular case, a party’s affidavit of discovery shall—

(a) specify the documents relating to matters in question in the proceedings that are in the possession, custody or power of the party;

(b) specify the documents relating to matters in question in the proceedings that are not but have been in the possession, custody or power of the party and state, to the best of the knowledge and belief of the party, whether they are still in existence and, if so, who has possession of them;

(c) specify the documents that he objects to produce upon the ground that the documents are—

 (i) professional communications of a confidential character made to the party by his counsel or solicitor, or made by the party to his counsel or solicitor, for the purpose of giving him legal advice;

 (ii) cases for the opinion of counsel, instructions to counsel or opinions of counsel prepared and given in anticipation of or during the progress of the proceedings;

(iii) letters or copies of letters from the party to his solicitor, from the solicitor to the party or from his solicitor to another person in anticipation of or during the progress of the proceedings; or

(iv) drafts or memoranda made by the counsel or solicitor to the party for the purpose of the proceedings;

(d) specify the documents that he objects to produce on any other ground and the ground on which he so objects; and

(e) state that he has not at the time of swearing the affidavit and has never had in his possession, custody or power, or in the possession, custody or power of a solicitor, agent or other person on his behalf—

 (i) any deed, account, book of account, voucher, receipt, letter, memorandum, paper or writing that relates to matters in question in the proceedings or in which an entry relating to such a matter has been made; or

(ii) a copy of or extract from any such deed, account, book of account, voucher, receipt, letter, memorandum, paper or writing,

that is not specified in the affidavit.

(2.) In an affidavit of discovery it is not necessary to specify each letter from a person to another person, but it is sufficient to specify the number of letters from the person to the other person and the dates of the first such letter and last such letter, respectively.

(3.) Where the specifying in an affidavit of discovery of documents in respect of which privilege is claimed would derogate from the privilege attaching to documents, it is not necessary to specify each of the documents in the affidavit but it is sufficient if—

(a) the documents are tied in a bundle that is marked as an exhibit to the affidavit and are referred to in the affidavit as the documents in that bundle;


(b) the number of documents in that bundle is stated in the affidavit; and

(c) the documents in that bundle are numbered consecutively and each of those documents is initialled by the person before whom the affidavit is sworn.

(4.) An affidavit of discovery shall be in accordance with Form 25.

Discovery of particular document.

140.—(1.) The court may, upon application made by a party to proceedings, order another party to make discovery, on oath, whether a document, or a document included in a class of documents, specified in the order is or has been in the possession, custody or power of the party and, if the document is not but has been in the possession, custody or power of the party, when the party parted with the document and to whom he gave the document.

(2.) An order shall not be made under the last preceding sub-rule unless the applicant for the order has, in an affidavit filed in support of the application, deposed that he believes that the party has, or has had, the document, or a document included in the class of documents, in his possession, custody or power and that the document relates to a matter in question in the proceedings, and has set forth in the affidavit the grounds on which he so believes.

(3.) An order may be made under sub-rule (1.) of this rule whether or not an affidavit of discovery has been filed by the party to whom the order is directed and whether or not that party has been requested or ordered under rule 138 of these Rules to file such an affidavit.

Failure to discover document.

141. Where—

(a) a party to proceedings has filed an affidavit of discovery;

(b) a document relating to matters in question in the proceedings was, at the time the party swore the affidavit, in the possession, custody or power of the party or such a document was not at that time, but had been, in the possession, custody or power of the party; and

(c) the document was not specified or referred to in that affidavit of discovery or in another affidavit of discovery filed by the party in pursuance of an order of the court,

the party is not entitled, except by leave of the court, to put the document or a copy of the document in evidence, or to furnish or cause to be furnished evidence of the document, at the trial of the proceedings.

Inspection of documents.

142.—(1.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, a party to proceedings may, by notice in writing to another party, request the other party to produce, for inspection by the party giving the notice, a document specified in the notice, being a document that is referred to in a pleading or affidavit filed on behalf of that other party or in further particulars given by that party in pursuance of a request or order under rule 137 of these Rules.

(2.) A document referred to in an affidavit of discovery filed on behalf of a party shall not be specified in a notice given to the party under the last preceding sub-rule if, in the affidavit, the party—

(a) objected to producing the document on a ground stated in the affidavit; or


(b) stated that the document was not in his possession, custody or power.

(3.) A party to whom a notice under the last preceding rule has been given shall, within four days after receipt of the notice, specify, in writing to the party who gave the notice—

(a) the ground on which he objects to the production of a document specified in the notice; or

(b) the time and place at which he will produce the document for inspection.

(4.) A document produced for inspection in pursuance of a notice under sub-rule (1.) of this rule may be inspected and copied by the party to whom it is produced or by his solicitor.

(5.) Where a party to proceedings to whom a notice to produce a document has been given under sub-rule (1.) of this rule fails to produce the document for inspection and copying, the party is not entitled, except by leave of the court, to put the document or a copy of the document in evidence, or to furnish or cause to be furnished evidence of the document, at the trial of the proceedings.

Order for production of documents generally.

143.—(1.) The court may, upon application made by a party to proceedings who has duly served a request under the last preceding rule or who is entitled to serve such a request, order another party to the proceedings to produce, at such time and place as the court thinks fit and specifies in the order, a document that was specified or could be specified in such a request.

(2.) Where the court makes an order for the production of a document by a party under the last preceding sub-rule, the court shall not make an order with respect to the costs of the application in favour of the applicant unless the court is satisfied that—

(a) the application was made in a case of urgency; or

(b) the applicant had requested the party to produce the document under the last preceding sub-rule and the party—

 (i) did not comply with sub-rule (3.) of that rule;

 (ii) objected to produce the document;

(iii) specified a time for the production of the document that was more than ten days after the making of the request;

(iv) did not specify a place at which he would produce the document—

(a) that, in the case of a document, being a book in constant use for the purposes of trade or business, is the place at which the book is usually kept; or

(b) that, in the case of any other document, is the office of the solicitor (if any) representing the applicant or is a place that is not more than five miles from the office of the court; or

 (v) did not produce the document at the time and place specified.


Order for production of particular documents.

144.—(1.) Where a court is satisfied that a document relevant to a matter in question in proceedings is in the possession, custody or power of a party to the proceedings and that the party is not excused by law from producing the document for inspection by another party, the court may order the first-mentioned party to produce the document, at a time and place specified in the order, for inspection by that other party.

(2.) An order under the last preceding sub-rule shall not be made in respect of a document that could be specified in a notice under rule 142 of these Rules.

Copies of certain books.

145.—(1.) Instead of ordering a party to proceedings to produce a book used for the purposes of trade or business, a court may order the party to furnish a copy of an entry in the book verified as a true copy of the entry by the affidavit of a person who has compared the copy with the entry of which it purports to be a copy.

(2.) Where an entry in a book contains an erasure, alteration or interlineation and a copy of the entry is furnished in pursuance of an order referred to in the last preceding sub-rule, the copy shall be deemed not to have been verified as a true copy of the entry unless particulars of the erasure, alteration or interlineation are clearly shown in the copy or set forth in the affidavit of the person who compared the copy with the entry of which it purports to be a copy.

(3.) An order for the production of a book may be made by a court notwithstanding that a copy of an entry in the book has been furnished in pursuance of an order of the court.

Privilege.

146.—(1.) A party to proceedings who is requested or ordered under these Rules to make discovery of documents or to produce documents is not excused from making discovery of or producing a particular document by reason only of the fact—

(a) that the document relates solely to, and does not tend to impeach, the case of the party and that the document does not relate to, or tend to support, the case of the party to whom the discovery of documents is to be made or documents are to be produced, as the case may be;

(b) that there is, in the document, an admission by the party that he has committed adultery proof of which would be material to the decision in the suit; or

(c) that there is, in the document, any statement or other matter tending to show that the party has committed adultery proof of which would be material to the decision in the suit.

(2.) Where, upon application for an order for the production of documents, a respondent to the application claims that he is excused, by reason of privilege, from producing a particular document, the court may require the respondent to produce that document to the court, and the court may inspect the document for the purpose of determining whether the respondent is so excused.


Non-compliance with order for discovery, &c.

147. Where a party to proceedings fails to comply with an order to give particulars, to file an affidavit of discovery, to make discovery or to produce documents, the court may order that—

(a) if the party is the petitioner—the proceedings instituted by the petition be stayed or dismissed for want of prosecution;

(b) if the party is the respondent—any proceedings instituted by him by an answer to the petition, and any other proceedings instituted by him in relation to proceedings instituted by the petition, be stayed or dismissed for want of prosecution; or

(c) if the party is any other party—his answer or reply, as the case may be, be struck out.

Interrogatories.

148. An order shall not be made by a court or a registrar authorizing the delivery of interrogatories in writing for the examination of a person.

Division 3.—Admissions and Notices to Produce.

Admission of facts.

149.—(1.) A party to proceedings may file an admission of the truth of a fact alleged in the proceedings by another party.

(2.) Where a party files an admission under the last preceding sub-rule, a copy of the admission shall be served on each other party to the proceedings who has filed a pleading for the purpose of the proceedings.

Notice to admit documents.

150.—(1.) A party to proceedings may at any time not later than ten days before the trial of the proceedings, by notice, in accordance with Form 26, served on another party to the proceedings, call upon that other party to make the admissions with respect to a document that are indicated in that form, and that other party may, by notice served on the first-mentioned party, make such of those admissions as he is willing to make.

(2.) If the other party desires to challenge the authenticity of the document, the party shall, within seven days after service on him of the notice to admit, serve on the party giving the notice a notice that he does not admit the document and requires it to be proved at the trial.

(3.) If the other party refuses or fails to serve notice under the last preceding sub-rule within the time prescribed by that sub-rule and fails to serve, before the trial of the proceedings, a notice under sub-rule (1.) of this rule, the party shall be deemed to have made the admissions indicated in the notice served on him, unless the court otherwise orders.

(4.) Where a party to proceedings does not admit a document after service on him of a notice under sub-rule (1.) of this rule, the costs of proving the document shall, unless the court certifies that the refusal to admit was reasonable, be payable by the party.

(5.) Where a notice to admit a document has not been given by a party to proceedings, the party is not entitled to the costs of proving the document unless the taxing officer is of the opinion that the omission to give the notice saved expense.


(6.) An admission made or deemed to have been made under this rule with respect to a document does not prevent the party who made or is deemed to have made the admission from objecting to the admission of the document in evidence on a ground that is not inconsistent with his admission.

Notice to admit facts.

151.—(1.) Subject to sub-rule (5.) of this rule, a party to proceedings may at any time not later than ten days before the trial of the proceedings, by notice in writing served on another party to the proceedings, call upon the other party to admit, for the purpose of the proceedings, any specific fact or facts mentioned in the notice, and that other party may, by notice in writing, admit the fact or any of those facts.

(2.) If the party on whom a notice to admit has been served refuses or fails to admit in writing a fact mentioned in the notice within seven days after service of the notice on the party, or within such further time as is allowed by the court, the court may order that party to pay the costs of proving the fact.

(3.) An admission made by a party to proceedings in pursuance of a notice to admit served under sub-rule (1.) of this rule shall be deemed to be made only for the purpose of the proceedings and shall not be used—

(a) against the party in any other proceedings; or

(b) in favour of any person other than the party giving the notice.

(4.) A court may at any time allow the party to amend or withdraw an admission made under this rule upon such terms as the court thinks fit.

(5.) Nothing in this rule shall be deemed to authorize a party to proceedings to call upon another party to admit a fact which that other party has denied in a pleading filed for the purpose of the proceedings.

(6.) A notice referred to in sub-rule (1.) of this rule shall be in accordance with Form 27, and an admission of a fact in answer to such a notice shall be in writing and in accordance with Form 28.

(7.) An admission made under this rule with respect to a fact does not prevent the party who made the admission from objecting to the admission of the fact in evidence on a ground that is not inconsistent with his admission.

Affidavit of signature to admissions.

152. An affidavit by the solicitor representing a party, or by a clerk of that solicitor, of the due signature of admissions made by that party in pursuance of a notice to admit documents or facts is sufficient evidence of those admissions, if that evidence is required.

Notice to produce documents.

153.—(1.) A party to proceedings may, by notice in writing served on another party to the proceedings, require the other party to produce, at the trial of the proceedings, a document specified in the notice, being a document that is in the possession, custody or power of that other party.

(2.) A notice referred to in the last preceding sub-rule shall be in accordance with Form 29.


Division 4.—Medical Examination of Parties.

Medical examination in nullity proceedings.

154.—(1.) This rule applies to proceedings for a decree of nullity of marriage on the ground that a party to the marriage is incapable of consummating the marriage.

(2.) In proceedings to which this rule applies, the petitioner or respondent may make application to a registrar for an order under sub-rule (4.) of this rule.

(3.) An application referred to in the last preceding sub-rule shall not be made to a registrar—

(a) if the petitioner in the proceedings is seeking the decree of nullity of marriage—before the time limited for the filing of an answer by the respondent has expired or, if the respondent files an answer before the expiration of that time, before the filing of an answer by the respondent; or

(b) if the respondent in the proceedings is seeking the decree— before the time limited for the filing of a reply by the petitioner has expired or, if the petitioner files a reply before the expiration of that time, before the filing of a reply by the petitioner.

(4.) Where, in proceedings to which this rule applies, application is made to a registrar for an order under this sub-rule, the registrar may, by order—

(a) appoint a medical inspector or two medical inspectors to examine the petitioner and respondent;

(b) appoint a medical inspector or two medical inspectors to examine the petitioner, and another medical inspector or two other medical inspectors to examine the respondent;

(c) appoint a medical inspector or two medical inspectors to examine either the petitioner or the respondent and dispense with the examination of the other of those parties; or

(d) dispense with the examination of the petitioner and respondent by a medical inspector appointed by a registrar.

Appointment of medical inspector upon the trial of proceedings.

155. Notwithstanding that a registrar has dispensed with the examination of the petitioner or respondent by a medical inspector appointed under the last preceding rule, where the court, upon the trial of proceedings to which the last preceding rule applies, thinks it desirable that the petitioner or respondent in the proceedings be examined or re-examined by a medical inspector or two medical inspectors appointed by the court, the court may appoint a medical inspector or two medical inspectors to examine or re-examine the petitioner or respondent, as the case may be.

Medical examination in divorce proceedings.

156. In proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage on the ground that a party to the marriage has wilfully and persistently refused to consummate the marriage, a registrar may, upon application made by either party to the marriage—

(a) appoint a medical inspector or two medical inspectors to examine the parties, or a party, to the marriage; or

(b) appoint a medical inspector or two medical inspectors to examine one of those parties and another medical inspector or two other medical inspectors to examine the other party.


Service of notice of appointment of medical inspector.

157.—(1.) Where, under rule 154, 155 or 156 of these Rules, an order has been made, upon application by the petitioner in proceedings, for the appointment of a medical inspector to examine the respondent in the proceedings, the petitioner shall cause a copy of the order to be served on the respondent.

(2.) Where, under rule 154, 155 or 156 of these Rules, an order has been made, upon application by the respondent in proceedings, for the appointment of a medical inspector to examine the petitioner in the proceedings, the respondent shall cause a copy of the order to be served on the petitioner.

(3.) Where, upon the trial of proceedings, a court has of its own motion made an order under rule 155 of these Rules for the appointment of a medical inspector to examine a party, being the petitioner or the respondent, to the proceedings and the party was not before the court at the time when the order was made, another party, being the respondent or petitioner, to the proceedings who was before the court either in person or by his counsel or solicitor at that time shall cause a copy of the order to be served on the first-mentioned party.

(4.) Service of a copy of an order referred to in any of the preceding sub-rules of this rule shall be deemed not to have been duly effected on a party on whom it is required to be served, unless—

(a) a notice specifying the time, day and place appointed by the medical inspector for the examination of the party is served on the party at the same time as the copy of the order is served; and

(b) there are at least seven clear days between service of the notice and the day specified in the notice for the examination of the party.

(5.) Unless the court or registrar, as the case may be, otherwise orders, service of a copy of an order referred to in this rule and of a notice referred to in the last preceding sub-rule shall not be effected otherwise than in a manner specified in paragraph (a), (b) or (c) of rule 60 of these Rules.

Medical inspector’s oath and identification of person to be examined.

158.—(1.) A medical inspector appointed under this Division to examine a person shall not carry out the examination unless the medical inspector has made and subscribed, before the registrar of the Supreme Court of a State or Territory or before a person authorized by the registrar of such a court for the purpose, an oath, in accordance with a form approved by the registrar, that he will well and truly examine the person, or each person who submits himself for examination in accordance with an order made under this Division, and will make to the appropriate court a correct report of the examination or of each such examination.

(2.) Before a person is examined by a medical inspector appointed under these Rules—

(a) the person shall satisfy the medical inspector as to his identity by being identified by a solicitor, or, if he is not represented by a solicitor, by some other credible person; and

(b) the person, and the solicitor or credible person by whom he is identified, shall each write his address and sign his name on a paper in the presence of the medical inspector who shall also sign his name on the paper and annex it to the report of the result of the examination.


Report on medical examination.

159.—(1.) When a medical inspector appointed under these Rules to examine a person has examined the person, the medical inspector shall report the result of the examination to the court.

(2.) When a party to proceedings has failed to submit to examination by the medical inspector appointed under these Rules to examine him or has failed to comply with the last preceding rule, the medical inspector shall report to the court accordingly.

(3.) A report referred to in either of the last two preceding sub-rules shall be forwarded by the medical inspector to the registrar of the court.

(4.) A report referred to in sub-rule (1.) or (2.) of this rule shall be filed—

(a) if the order appointing the medical inspector was made on the application of a party to proceedings—by that party; or

(b) if the order appointing the medical inspector was made by the court of its own motion—by the petitioner in the proceedings or, if the petitioner was not before the court, either in person or by his counsel or solicitor, when the order was made, by the respondent in the proceedings.

(5.) Each party to the proceedings is, upon request to the registrar, entitled to be furnished with a copy of the report.

Failure to comply with provisions of this Division.

160.—(1.) Proceedings to which rule 154 of these Rules applies shall not be set down for trial unless—

(a) application has been made to a registrar under that rule; and

(b) except in a case where the examination of the petitioner and respondent by a medical practitioner appointed under that rule has been dispensed with—the provisions of rules 157 and 159 of these Rules have been complied with.

(2.) Where, in proceedings to which rule 156 of these Rules applies, the court has, under that rule, appointed a medical inspector or two medical inspectors to examine the parties or a party, the proceedings shall not be set down for trial unless the provisions of rules 157 and 159 of these Rules have been complied with.

(3.) Where, in proceedings referred to in either of the last two preceding sub-rules, a copy of an order appointing a medical inspector to examine a party to the proceedings is required, under rule 157 of these Rules, to be served on the party, the proceedings shall not be set down for trial unless—

(a) a report of the result of the medical examination of the party has been filed; or

(b) proof, by affidavit, of the due service of a copy of the order on the party has been filed.

Division 5.—Discretion Statements.

Discretion statements to be deposited.

161.—(1.) This rule applies in relation to a petitioner or respondent in proceedings—

(a) who is seeking a decree of dissolution of marriage on a ground specified in any of paragraphs (a) to (m), inclusive, of section 28 of the Act or a decree of judicial separation on a ground specified in any of paragraphs (a) to (l), inclusive, of that section; and

(b) who has committed adultery since the marriage.


(2.) A petitioner or respondent to whom this rule applies shall deposit a discretion statement with the registrar of the court—

(a) in the case of a petitioner who has committed adultery before the filing of his petition—at the time when the petition is filed;

(b) in the case of a petitioner who has committed adultery after the filing of his petition but before the trial of the proceedings—as soon as practicable after committing the adultery;

(c) in the case of a respondent who has committed adultery before the filing of the answer seeking the decree—at the time when the answer is filed; or

(d) in the case of a respondent who has committed adultery after the filing of the answer but before the trial of the proceedings—as soon as practicable after committing the adultery.

Form, contents and destruction of discretion statements.

162.—(1.) A discretion statement, which shall be in accordance with Form 30, shall state particulars of the acts of adultery committed by the petitioner or respondent, as the case may be, since his marriage, the circumstances giving rise to the commission of the acts of adultery and the grounds upon which the court will be asked to make a decree of dissolution of marriage or judicial separation notwithstanding the adultery.

(2.) Where a petitioner or respondent alleges that an act of adultery set forth in his discretion statement has-been condoned, he shall state in the discretion statement particulars of the facts that are alleged to constitute condonation of the adultery.

(3.) Where a petitioner or respondent who has deposited a discretion statement in accordance with the last preceding rule commits a further act of adultery after depositing the discretion statement, a further discretion statement deposited by him shall be deemed to comply with sub-rule (1.) of this rule if it relates only to that further act of adultery.

(4.) Where, in a discretion statement deposited by a petitioner or respondent in accordance with the last preceding rule, the petitioner or respondent states that he has committed adultery and that he and the person with whom he has committed adultery are living together as if they were husband and wife, it is not necessary for a further discretion statement to be deposited setting forth particulars of any further acts of adultery committed by the petitioner or respondent, as the case may be, with that person.

(5.) A party to proceedings shall not deposit a discretion statement with a registrar unless—

(a) the statement is signed by the party;

(b) the matters set forth in the statement are verified by the affidavit of the party written on the statement; and

(c) the statement is enclosed in a sealed envelope having written on it the words “discretion statement”, the number of the proceedings and a certificate—

 (i) if the party is represented by a solicitor—signed by the solicitor; or

(ii) if the party is not so represented—signed by the party, certifying that the statement is duly signed and verified, and that it bears the date on which it was signed.


(6.) When a party deposits a discretion statement with the registrar of the court, the registrar shall write the date of the depositing on the envelope in which the discretion statement is enclosed and shall give to the party an acknowledgment of the depositing of the discretion statement.

(7.) When a decree nisi of dissolution of marriage has become absolute, the registrar of the court may cause any discretion statement deposited for the purpose of the proceedings to be destroyed.

Service of notice of allegation on spouse.

163.—(1.) Where a discretion statement of a party to proceedings contains an allegation that the party’s spouse has committed adultery or another matrimonial offence, not being adultery or an offence particulars of which have been included in a pleading filed, on behalf of the party, for the purpose of the proceedings, the party shall, subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, cause service of notice of the allegation to be effected on his spouse before the proceedings are set down for trial.

(2.) The court may, on the hearing of proceedings, excuse a party who has failed to serve notice of an allegation on his spouse in accordance with the last preceding sub-rule if the court is satisfied that the failure has not prejudiced the spouse in connexion with the proceedings.

Disclosing discretion statement.

164.—(1.) A person, other than the Attorney-General or a person authorized in writing by the Attorney-General, is not entitled, by searching at the office of a court, by inspecting any records of a court or by making any other enquiries, to be informed whether or not a petitioner or respondent in proceedings has deposited a discretion statement in accordance with rule 161 of these Rules.

(2.) A discretion statement deposited by a party to proceedings in accordance with rule 161 of these Rules is not, without the leave of the court, open to inspection by a person other than the Attorney-General.

(3.) The last preceding sub-rule does not prevent the court from requiring a discretion statement to be tendered in evidence or read out in open court at any stage of the trial of the suit to which it relates if the court considers it proper so to require.

(4.) Where a party to a suit has deposited a discretion statement under rule 161 of these Rules, the registrar of the court shall cause that fact to be brought to the notice of the court at the commencement of the trial of the suit.

(5.) A discretion statement is not, without the leave of the court, open to inspection by the Attorney-General before the trial of the suit unless the Attorney-General furnishes to the registrar of the court having custody of the discretion statement a certificate certifying that, in the opinion of the Attorney-General, inspection of the discretion statement is necessary for the purpose of determining whether the Attorney-General should intervene in the suit under Part VII. of the Act.

(6.) Where the Attorney-General furnishes a certificate referred to in the last preceding sub-rule, the discretion statement may be inspected by the Attorney-General or by a person authorized in writing by the Attorney-General to inspect the discretion statement.

(7.) In this rule, a reference to the Attorney-General shall be read as including a reference to a person to whom the Attorney-General has, by a delegation that is in force, delegated all or any of his powers and functions under Part VII. of the Act.


Division 6.—Compulsory Conferences.

Application of Division.

165. Where—

(a) a defended suit includes proceedings with respect to—

 (i) the maintenance of a party to the proceedings;

 (ii) settlements;

(iii) the custody or guardianship of an infant child of the marriage to which the proceedings relate; or

(iv) the maintenance, welfare, advancement or education of a child of that marriage,

and the petitioner and respondent are not in agreement as to the order that should be made by the court upon the trial of those proceedings in the event that the court does not make an order dismissing those proceedings; or

(b) a defended suit includes proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage or of nullity of a voidable marriage in a case where there are children of the marriage—

 (i) who are not likely to have attained the age of sixteen years before the decree is made; or

(ii) in relation to whom the petitioner or respondent has obtained or is seeking an order under sub-section (3.) of section 71 of the Act,

and the petitioner and respondent are not in agreement concerning the arrangements that, in the event of a decree of dissolution or of nullity of marriage being made, should be made for the welfare, advancement and education of those children,

this Division applies to the suit.

Conference to be held before certain suits set down for trial.

166.—(1.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, a suit to which this Division applies shall not, except by leave of the court, be set down for trial upon application made by a party to the suit, being the petitioner or respondent, unless—

(a) a conference for the purpose of this Division has been held; or

(b) that party attended, on the day and at the time and place fixed under this Division for the holding of such a conference, for the purpose of discussing, and making a bona fide endeavour to reach agreement on, any matters referred to in sub-rule (1.) of the next succeeding rule, but the petitioner or respondent, as the case may be, failed to attend or to take part in the conference.

(2.) Where a registrar is satisfied—

(a) that, by reason of—

(i) the respective places of residence of the petitioner and respondent; and

(ii) the respective places of business of the solicitor for the petitioner and the solicitor for the respondent,

it would be unreasonable in the circumstances of the particular case to require a conference for the purpose of this Division to be held before the suit is set down for trial;

(b) that the holding of such a conference before the suit is set down for trial would involve the petitioner or respondent, or the petitioner and the respondent, in undue expense; or


(c) that for any reason it would be impracticable for such a conference to be held before the suit is set down for trial,

the registrar may set the suit down for trial notwithstanding that the requirements of the last preceding sub-rule have not been complied with.

(3.) Where a registrar sets a suit to which this Division applies down for trial in accordance with the last preceding sub-rule, a conference for the purpose of this Division shall, unless the court otherwise orders, be held before the commencement of the trial of the suit.

Conference.

167.—(1.) A conference for the purpose of this Division is a conference at which the petitioner and respondent discuss, and make a bona fide endeavour to reach agreement on, any matters in question—

(a) in proceedings pending between them with respect to a matter referred to in any of sub-paragraphs (i) to (iv), inclusive, of paragraph (a) of rule 165 of these Rules; or

(b) concerning arrangements of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of sub-section (1.) of section 71 of the Act.

(2.) A petitioner or respondent may attend a conference for the purpose of this Division in person, either with or without counsel or a solicitor, or may be represented by counsel or a solicitor.

(3.) A conference for the purpose of this Division may be adjourned from time to time and from place to place.

(4.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, evidence of anything said, or of any admission made, in the course of a conference for the purpose of this Division is not admissible in any court (whether exercising federal jurisdiction or not) or in proceedings before a person authorized by a law of the Commonwealth or of a State or Territory of the Commonwealth, or by consent of the parties, to hear, receive and examine evidence.

(5.) The last preceding sub-rule does not prevent evidence of anything said, or of any admission made, in the course of such a conference being admitted in evidence in a court upon the trial of a person for an offence committed at the conference.

Conference relating to custody, &c., where both parties represented by solicitor.

168.—(1.) Where the petitioner and respondent in a suit to which this Division applies are each represented by a solicitor, this rule applies to the suit.

(2.) Where, in a suit to which this rule applies, the pleadings are complete, the solicitor for the petitioner may give to the solicitor for the respondent a notice in writing specifying a day, time and place for the holding of a conference for the purpose of this Division.

(3.) Where the solicitor for the petitioner has not given a notice under the last preceding sub-rule and a period of not less than fourteen days has elapsed since the pleadings were completed, the solicitor for the respondent may give to the solicitor for the petitioner a notice in writing specifying a day, time and place for the holding of a conference for the purpose of this Division.

(4.) When the solicitor for a respondent has duly given a notice under the last preceding sub-rule, the solicitor for the petitioner ceases to be entitled to give a notice under sub-rule (2.) of this rule.


(5.) In a notice given under sub-rule (2.) or (3.) of this rule, unless the solicitor for the petitioner and the solicitor for the respondent otherwise agree—

(a) the day specified in the notice shall be a day that is not less than seven clear days, and not more than twenty-one clear days, after the day on which the notice is given; and

(b) the place so specified shall be—

(i) a place within five miles from the office of the court in which documents may be filed for the purpose of the suit; or

(ii) a place in a city or town (not being the city or town in which that office is situated) in which the solicitor for the petitioner and the solicitor for the respondent each has a place of business.

Conference relating to custody, &c., where a party not represented by solicitor.

169.—(1.) Where the petitioner or respondent in a suit to which this Division applies is not represented by a solicitor, this rule applies to the suit.

(2.) Where, in a suit to which this rule applies, the pleadings are complete, the petitioner and respondent may agree as to the day, time and place for the holding of a conference for the purpose of this Division.

(3.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, where the petitioner and respondent fail so to agree within fourteen days after either has approached the other for that purpose, the registrar shall, at the request of either party, fix a reasonable day, time and place for the holding of a conference for the purpose of this Division.

(4.) A registrar may refuse to comply with a request under the last preceding sub-rule if he is satisfied that, under sub-rule (2.) of rule 166 of these Rules, he would be entitled to set the suit down for trial notwithstanding that the requirements of sub-rule (1.) of that rule have not been complied with.

(5.) On the day on which the registrar fixes a day, time and place for the holding of a conference for the purpose of this Division, or on the next following day, the party at whose request the day, time and place were fixed shall serve on the petitioner or respondent, as the case may be, notice of the day, time and place so fixed.

(6.) The petitioner and respondent may agree to appoint a particular person, being a person willing so to act, to act as chairman at the conference held for the purpose of this Division.

(7.) Where the petitioner or respondent is represented by a solicitor, references in this rule to the petitioner or respondent, as the case may be, shall be read as references to that solicitor.

Division 7.—Consolidation of Proceedings.

Consolidation of proceedings.

170.—(1.) The court may, upon application made by the petitioner or respondent in proceedings, order that the proceedings be consolidated with other proceedings that are pending in the court and to which that petitioner and respondent are parties, and that both proceedings be tried together.

(2.) An order may be made under the last preceding sub-rule notwithstanding that a party to one of the proceedings is not a party to the other proceedings.


(3.) A court shall specify, in an order made under sub-rule (1.) of this rule, the party who shall be deemed to be the party having the carriage of the consolidated proceedings.

Division 8.—Setting Suits down for Trial.

Setting undefended suit down for trial.

171.—(1.) Subject to rules 108 and 160 of these Rules and to this rule, the registrar of the court in which an undefended suit is pending may, upon request made by the petitioner, set the suit down for trial.

(2.) A request referred to in the last preceding sub-rule shall be in accordance with Form 31 and shall state the court town at which the petitioner desires the suit to be tried.

(3.) Subject to rule 175 of these Rules, a registrar shall not set an undefended suit down for trial unless—

(a) proof, by affidavit, of the due service of the petition on the respondent, and on each named person (if any) with or on whom the respondent is alleged to have committed adultery, rape or sodomy, has been filed;

(b) the time limited for the filing of an answer by each person on whom service of the petition has been effected has expired and no answer has been filed by such a person;

(c) in the opinion of the registrar, the particulars of the marriage stated in the petition are consistent with the particulars shown in the marriage certificate (if any) filed in pursuance of rule 54 of these Rules;

(d) the facts alleged in the petition would, if true, establish, in the opinion of the registrar, the domicile or residence, as the case may be, of the petitioner in Australia, within the meaning of the Act, at the time of the institution of the suit;

(e) the solicitor for the petitioner has filed a certificate, in accordance with Form 32, signed by that solicitor personally, certifying that the suit is ready for trial or, if the petitioner is not represented by a solicitor, the petitioner has made and filed an affidavit stating that the suit is ready for trial; and

(f) in a case where the petitioner is seeking permanent maintenance or an order relating to the settlement of property—the petitioner has made application for, and has been granted, a certificate of means or, if the petitioner has not made application for such a certificate, the certificate or affidavit filed in pursuance of the last preceding paragraph states the reasons why application has not been made for a certificate of means.

(4.) Paragraph (a) of the last preceding sub-rule does not require a registrar to be satisfied as to the due service of a petition—

(a) on a respondent, if service of the petition on the respondent has been dispensed with under sub-section (2.) of section 121 of the Act; or

(b) on any other person if—

(i) the person is dead; or

(ii) service of the petition on the person has been dispensed with under sub-section (2.) of section 121 of the Act.


(5.) Subject to rule 175 of these Rules, where service of a petition on a person, whether or not that person is the respondent, has been dispensed with subject to compliance with a condition, a registrar shall not set the suit down for trial unless proof, by affidavit, of the due compliance with the condition has been filed.

(6.) A suit is not ready for trial for the purpose of paragraph (e) of sub-rule (3.) of this rule unless—

(a) any request for discovery or inspection of documents that the petitioner desires to make for the purpose of preparing for the trial has been made;

(b) any interlocutory application that the petitioner desires to make for the purpose of preparing for the trial has been made, heard and determined; and

(c) so far as practicable, a proof of the evidence of each person to be called by the petitioner as a witness upon the trial of the proceedings has been obtained.

(7.) This rule applies to an undefended suit that consists only of proceedings instituted by the respondent to a petition as if—

(a) references to the petitioner were read as references to the respondent;

(b) references to the petition were read as references to the respondent’s answer to the petition;

(c) references to the respondent were read as references to the petitioner;

(d) references to an answer were read as references to a reply; and

(e) references to the petition in paragraph (c) or (d) of sub-rule (3.) of this rule were read as references to the petition and the answer.

Request to set defended suit down for trial.

172.—(1.) Where—

(a) in the case of a defended suit to which Division 6 of this Part applies, being a suit in relation to which—

 (i) a compulsory conference for the purpose of that Division has been held; or

(ii) a date for the holding of such a conference has been fixed,

a period of less than fourteen days has elapsed since the date on which that conference was concluded or the date that was fixed for the holding of the conference, as the case may be;

(b) in the case of any other defended suit to which that Division applies—a period of less than twenty-eight days has elapsed since the pleadings were completed; or

(c) in the case of a defended suit to which that Division does not apply—a period of less than fourteen days has elapsed since the pleadings were completed,

a request to set the suit down for trial shall not be made by a party other than the petitioner.


(2.) Where—

(a) in the case of a defended suit to which Division 6 of this Part applies—a period of less than fifty-six days; or

(b) in the case of any other defended suit—a period of less than twenty-eight days,

has elapsed since the pleadings were completed, a request to set the suit down for trial shall not be made by a party other than the petitioner or the respondent.

(3.) Where a request to set a defended suit down for trial has been duly made by a party, another party shall not make a request to set the suit down for trial unless the first-mentioned request has been withdrawn by the party by whom it was made or has been refused.

Setting defended suit down for trial.

173.—(1.) Subject to rules 108, 160 and 166 of these Rules and to this rule, the registrar off the court in which a defended suit is pending may, upon request made by a party who has filed a pleading, set the suit down for trial.

(2.) A request referred to in the last preceding sub-rule shall be in accordance with Form 31 and shall state the court town at which the party making the request desires the suit to be tried and an estimate of the length of the trial.

(3.) A registrar shall not set a defended suit down for trial upon the request of a party unless—

(a) the pleadings are complete;

(b) in the opinion of the registrar, the allegations in the petition relating to the marriage are consistent with the particulars shown in the marriage certificate (if any) filed in pursuance of rule 54 of these Rules;

(c) the facts alleged in the petition would, if true, establish, in the opinion of the registrar, the domicile or residence, as the case may be, of the petitioner in Australia, within the meaning of the Act, at the time of the institution of the suit;

(d) in a case where the respondent has, in an answer, sought a decree of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition of “matrimonial cause”—the facts alleged in the petition and answer would, if true, establish, in the opinion of the registrar, the domicile or residence, as the case may be, of the respondent in Australia, within the meaning of the Act, at the time of the institution of the proceedings for that decree; and

(e) the solicitor for the party has filed a certificate in accordance with Form 32, signed by the solicitor personally, certifying that the suit is ready for trial or, if the party is not represented by a solicitor, the party has made and filed an affidavit stating that the suit is ready for trial.

(4.) A suit is not ready for trial for the purpose of paragraph (e) of the last preceding sub-rule unless—

(a) any request or order for the furnishing of particulars by or to the party, for the making of discovery by or to the party or for the inspection of documents has been complied with;


(b) the party has instituted all such interlocutory applications, and made all such requests for particulars, discovery or inspection of documents, as the party desires to make for the purpose of preparing for the trial of the suit;

(c) so far as practicable, a proof of the evidence of each person to be called by the party as a witness upon the trial of the suit has been obtained; and

(d) if, upon the trial of the suit, the party proposes to call an expert witness to give evidence in relation to any proceedings included in the suit—the party has furnished a copy of a proof of the witness’s evidence to each other party to those proceedings who has filed a pleading.

(5.) For the purpose of paragraph (a) of the last preceding sub-rule, a party shall be deemed to have complied with a request or order referred to in that paragraph if the party who made the request or was the applicant for the order, as the case may be, has waived compliance with the request or order.

(6.) A suit which includes defended proceedings in which there is a claim with respect to permanent maintenance or the settlement of property shall not be set down for trial upon request made by a party to the proceedings, being the petitioner or respondent, unless—

(a) application has been made for a certificate of means; or

(b) the certificate or affidavit filed in pursuance of paragraph (e) of sub-rule (3.) of this rule states the reasons why the party has not made application for a certificate of means.

(7.) Where the petitioner or respondent makes application to set down for trial a defended suit in relation to which Division 6 of this Part applies, the certificate or affidavit filed in pursuance of paragraph (e) of sub-rule (3.) of this rule—

(a) shall state the facts by virtue of which the party is entitled, having regard to sub-rule (1.) of rule 166 of these Rules, to make the application; or

(b) shall request the registrar to set the suit down for trial notwithstanding that the requirements of that sub-rule have not been complied with and state the facts relied on in support of that request,

as the case may be.

(8.) Where the certificate or affidavit states that a conference for the purpose of Division 6 of this Part has been held, the certificate or affidavit shall also state whether any agreement was reached at the conference, and, if agreement was so reached, brief particulars of that agreement.

Service of request to set suit down for trial.

174. A party who makes a request to set a defended suit down for trial shall, on the day on which the request is filed or on the next following day, cause a copy of the request to be served on each other party who has an address for service.


Request to set suit down for trial.

175.—(1.) Where a request to set a suit down for trial has been made to a registrar but the registrar is not satisfied that the suit is in order for trial, the registrar shall inform the party who made the request of the matters that, in his opinion, are not in order and, if such a matter relates to a pleading filed, or an application made or required to be made, by a party other than that first-mentioned party, shall also inform that party of the matter.

(2.) Where, under the last preceding sub-rule, a registrar has informed the party who made the request that he is not satisfied that the suit is in order for setting down for trial, that party may request the registrar, in writing, to set the suit down for trial notwithstanding that the registrar is not so satisfied, and the registrar shall, on receipt of the request, set the suit down for trial.

(3.) Where a period of not less than twenty-eight days has elapsed after a registrar informed the party who made the request that he is not satisfied that a suit is in order for setting down for trial and the suit has not been set down for trial, any other party entitled to make a request to set the suit down for trial may request the registrar, in writing, to set the suit down for trial, and the registrar shall, on receipt of the request, set the suit down for trial.

(4.) Where a registrar sets a suit down for trial in pursuance of a request under either of the last two preceding sub-rules, the registrar shall state on the certificate filed in pursuance of rule 178 of these Rules the matters that in his opinion are not in order.

Place at which suit may be set down for trial.

176.—(1.) A suit pending before the Supreme Court of a State or Territory may be set down for trial at a court town in that State or Territory.

(2.) An undefended suit shall be set down for trial at the court town specified in the request to set the suit down for trial.

(3.) A defended suit shall, except in a case where an order under rule 179 of these Rules has been made before the suit is set down for trial, be set down for trial at the court town specified in the request to set the suit down for trial.

Date of trial.

177.—(1.) When a registrar sets a suit down for trial at a court town, the registrar shall, if it is in accordance with the practice of the court so to do, set the suit down for trial on a particular date or at a sittings of the court at the court town commencing on a particular date.

(2.) Unless the court or registrar otherwise orders under rule 180 of these Rules, a defended suit shall not be—

(a) set down for trial on a date;

(b) set down for trial at a sittings of the court commencing on a date; or

(c) tried by the court on a date,

that is less than fourteen clear days after the date on which the suit is set down for trial by a registrar.


Notice of trial.

178.—(1.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, a party who requests a registrar to set a suit down for trial shall deposit with the registrar a form of notice, in accordance with Form 33, for signature by the registrar, and a copy of that form of notice for each party to the suit.

(2.) The last preceding sub-rule does not require the deposit of a copy of a form of notice for a party—

(a) if the court dispensed with service of the petition or answer on the party; or

(b) if service of the petition or answer was effected on the party by advertising notice of the petition or answer but in no other manner,

unless the party has an address for service, unless the party making the request is aware of an address of the party or unless the court, as a condition of dispensing with the service, required a copy of the petition or answer to be sent to or served on some other person.

(3.) A copy of a form of notice for a party to proceedings—

(a) shall be capable of being folded, and of being sealed with adhesive material provided on the form, for transmission through the post as a letter;

(b) shall have the name and address of the party so endorsed on it that, when the form is folded and sealed, the form can, without being enclosed in an envelope and without any further addition to it, be posted as a letter to the party at that address; and

(c) shall have a notation, in accordance with the form set out in sub-rule (7.) of this rule, so endorsed on it that, when it is folded and sealed, the notation will remain legible.

(4.) For the purpose of the last preceding sub-rule—the address of a party that is to be written on a copy of a form of notice is—

(a) if the party has an address for service—that address; or

(b) in any other case—the address of the place at which the party is residing or working or, if the person on whose behalf the copy is deposited with a registrar does not know where the party is residing or working, any other address of the party known to the person, the address of the place at which service of the petition or answer, as the case may be, was effected on the party or the address of the person to or on whom a copy of the petition or answer was sent or served as a condition of dispensing with service on the party.

(5.) Where a registrar sets a suit down for trial, he shall—

(a) insert in each copy of the form of notice deposited under sub-rule (1.) of this rule the name of the court town at which the suit has been set down for trial, and, if he has, in accordance with the practice of the court, set the proceedings down for trial on a particular day or for a sittings of the court commencing on a particular day, also insert particulars of that day or sittings;


(b) post each copy of the notice to the party whose address appears on it at that address (postage being prepaid); and

(c) certify, in accordance with Form 34, that—

 (i) the suit is ready for trial or has been set down for trial in pursuance of a request under sub-rule (2.) or (3.), as the case may be, of rule 175 of these Rules; and

(ii) that he has complied with the preceding paragraphs of this sub-rule,

and file that certificate.

(6.) In proceedings in a court, a certificate under the last preceding sub-rule, relating to a suit and under the hand of a registrar of the court, is evidence that the provisions of paragraphs (a) and (b) of that sub-rule have been duly complied with in relation to the suit.

(7.) The form of the notation required by paragraph (c) of sub-rule (3.) of this rule to be endorsed on a form of notice deposited by a party is as follows:—

“If not delivered within 7 days, return to (name of the solicitor for that party or name of that party, as the case may be, and address for service of that party).”.

Change of venue.

179.—(1.) At any time after a request has been made to a registrar to set a suit down for trial at a court town in a State or Territory, a party who has filed a pleading may, whether or not the suit has been set down for trial, make application to the court or to a registrar of the court for an order that the trial of the suit take place at a court town in that State or Territory specified in the application.

(2.) Where the court or a registrar is, upon the hearing of an application under the last preceding sub-rule, satisfied that it is proper so to do, the court or registrar shall order that the trial of the suit take place at a court town specified in the order.

(3.) Where an order has been made by the court or by a registrar under the last preceding sub-rule, the registrar shall set the suit down for trial at the court town specified in the order.

Expediting trial of suit.

180.—(1.) Where the court, or a registrar of the court, in which a suit is pending is satisfied that it is, by reason of special circumstances, proper so to do, the court or registrar may, by order—

(a) set the suit down for hearing on, or for hearing at a sittings of the court commencing on, a date that is less than fourteen days after the day on which the suit was set down for trial: or

(b) fix a specified day (which may be more or less than fourteen days after the day on which the suit was set down for trial) as the day on which the trial of the suit shall take place.

(2.) An application for an order under the last preceding sub-rule may be made by any party who has filed a pleading.


Time of trial.

181. Subject to any order made by the court or a registrar under the last preceding rule, a suit shall be listed for trial at a court town in the order in which the suit is set down for trial at the court town.

 

PART XII.—DECREES.

Decree of dissolution of marriage.

182. A decree of dissolution of marriage shall be in accordance with Form 35.

Decree of nullity.

183. A decree of nullity of marriage shall be in accordance with Form 36 or Form 37 (whichever is appropriate).

Decree of judicial separation.

184. A decree of judicial separation shall be in accordance with Form 38.

Decree of restitution of conjugal rights.

185. A decree of restitution of conjugal rights shall be in accordance with Form 39.

Order approving arrangements for welfare of children.

186. Where a court makes an order under sub-section (1.) of section 71 of the Act declaring that it is satisfied that proper arrangements in all the circumstances have been made for the welfare and, where appropriate, the advancement and education of children, the court shall include in the order particulars of the arrangements that have been made for the welfare and, where appropriate, the advancement and education of the children to whom the order relates.

Adultery of party who has established ground for dissolution or judicial separation.

187. Where, upon the trial of proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage or of judicial separation, the court is satisfied of the existence of—

(a) a ground (not being the ground specified in paragraph (n) of section 28 of the Act) in respect of which the decree may be granted; and

(b) a ground on which the court may, under sub-section (3.) of section 37 of the Act or under section 41 of the Act, refuse to make the decree,

the court shall state accordingly in its decree and shall also state that a decree of dissolution of marriage or of judicial separation—

(c) was refused by the court in the exercise of its discretion under sub-section (3.) of section 37 of the Act or under section 41 of the Act, as the case may be; or

(d) was granted by the court notwithstanding that last-mentioned ground,

as the case may be.

Death of party after decree nisi but before decree becomes absolute.

188.—(1.) Where, after a decree of dissolution of marriage or a decree of nullity of a voidable marriage has been made but before the decree has become absolute—

(a) it comes to the notice of a party to the proceedings who has an address for service that a party to the marriage died before, or has died after, the making of the decree; or


(b) it comes to the notice of the solicitor representing a party to the marriage that the party died before, or has died after, the making of the decree,

the party or solicitor, as the case may be, shall make and file an affidavit stating such particulars of the date and place of the death as are known to him.

(2.) Where the registrar is satisfied that the party is dead, he shall file a memorandum to that effect.

Decree absolute.

189.—(1.) A memorandum referred to in sub-section (1.) of section 73 of the Act shall be in accordance with Form 40.

(2.) A certificate referred to in sub-section (2.) of section 73 of the Act—

(a) shall be in accordance with Form 41; or

(b) shall be a certificate, endorsed on a copy of the decree nisi, in accordance with the following form:—

“I certify that the decree nisi of which this decree is a

copy became absolute on the day

of , 19 .

Dated this day of , 19 .

Registrar.”.

Rescission where parties reconciled.

190.—(1.) An application under section 74 of the Act by a party to a marriage to rescind a decree nisi on the ground that the parties to the marriage have become reconciled may be made ex parte if the parties to the marriage have, by a joint affidavit or by their respective affidavits filed in support of the application, verified the grounds of the application.

(2.) Subject to the last preceding sub-rule, service of an application referred to in that sub-rule shall be effected on the other party to the marriage in a manner referred to in paragraph (a) or (b) of rule 60 of these Rules.

Rescission on ground of miscarriage of justice.

191.—(1.) A party to proceedings who makes application for the rescission, under section 75 of the Act, of a decree nisi shall cause service of the application to be effected on each other party to the proceedings, except a party service on whom of the application is dispensed with under subsection (2.) of section 121 of the Act.

(2.) Service of an application referred to in the last preceding sub-rule shall be effected in a manner referred to in paragraph (a) or (b) of rule 60 of these Rules.

PART XIII.—INTERVENTION BY PERSONS NOT PARTIES TO PROCEEDINGS.

Intervention by Attorney-General.

192.—(1.) Where the Attorney-General is entitled to intervene in proceedings under section 76 or 77 of the Act, the Attorney-General may do so by causing to be filed a notice of intervention, in accordance with Form 42, stating whether he is intervening under section 76 or 77 of the Act.

(2.) Where the Attorney-General intervenes in proceedings under section 77 of the Act, the Attorney-General shall, at the time of intervening or as soon after that time as practicable, file a statement containing particulars of the matters relevant to the proceedings that the Attorney-General has reason to believe have not been, or may not be, but ought to be, made known to the court.


(3.) A copy of a notice of intervention, and a copy of a statement filed in pursuance of the last preceding sub-rule, shall, as soon as possible after it has been filed, be served on each other party to the proceedings who has an address for service.

(4.) The solicitor for the Attorney-General shall state in a notice of intervention the name and place of business of the solicitor, and the place of business so stated is the address for service of the Attorney-General.

(5.) In this rule, a reference to the Attorney-General shall be read as including a reference to a person to whom, by a delegation under section 78 of the Act that is in force, the Attorney-General has delegated a power or function under Part VII. of the Act.

Intervention by Attorney-General after decree nisi.

193.—(1.) Where the Attorney-General intervenes in proceedings after a decree nisi has been made—

(a) the Attorney-General shall, as soon as practicable after intervening, make application to the court for directions with respect to matters arising out of the intervention; and

(b) a party to the proceedings may, in an affidavit filed for the purpose of the proceedings, deny an allegation contained in the statement filed in pursuance of sub-rule (2.) of the last preceding rule or state a fact that has become relevant to the proceedings by reason of some matter alleged in that statement.

(2.) In this rule, a reference to the Attorney-General shall be read as including a reference to a person to whom, by a delegation under section 78 of the Act that is in force, the Attorney-General has delegated a power or function under Part VII. of the Act.

Intervention by other persons.

194.—(1.) Service of an application under section 79 of the Act for leave to intervene in proceedings shall, on the day on which the application is filed or on the next following day, be effected on each party to the proceedings who has an address for service.

(2.) Where the court makes an order under section 79 of the Act entitling a person to intervene in proceedings—

(a) the court shall give such directions as it thinks proper with respect to the service of copies of the order, the filing of affidavits and the hearing or the further hearing of the proceedings as it thinks necessary for the proper determination or review of the proceedings; and

(b) the person shall, on the day on which the order is made or on the next following day, intervene in the proceedings by filing a notice of intervention in accordance with Form 43.

PART XIV.—PROCEEDINGS FOR ANCILLARY RELIEF.

Division 1.—Preliminary.

Definitions.

195. In this Part, unless the contrary intention appears—

“application for ancillary relief”, in relation to proceedings for ancillary relief, means—

(a) if the proceedings for ancillary relief are instituted by petition—that petition;

(b) if the proceedings for ancillary relief are instituted by an answer to a petition—that answer; or


(c) if the proceedings for ancillary relief are instituted by application to a court—the affidavit in support of that application;

“claimant” means a person who institutes or has instituted proceedings for ancillary relief;

“defence to the proceedings”, in relation to proceedings for ancillary relief, means—

(a) if the proceedings for ancillary relief were instituted by petition—the respondent’s answer to the petition;

(b) if the proceedings for ancillary relief were instituted by an answer to a petition—the petitioner’s reply to the answer; or

(c) if the proceedings for ancillary relief were instituted by application to a court—an affidavit filed in reply to the affidavit in support of the application;

“proceedings for ancillary relief” means proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (c) of the definition of “matrimonial cause” that are in relation to proceedings for principal relief;

“proceedings for principal relief” means proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition of “matrimonial cause”.

Application of this Part.

196. This Part does not apply to proceedings for ancillary relief that are pending at the commencement of the Act.

Certain proceedings may be instituted without the leave of the court.

197.—(1.) Where proceedings for principal relief have been instituted by petition, the respondent may, by filing an answer to the petition, institute proceedings for ancillary relief that are in relation to those proceedings for principal relief without the leave of the court.

(2.) Proceedings for ancillary relief may be instituted by application and without the leave of the court if the proceedings relate to—

(a) proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition of “matrimonial cause” that were pending at, or were completed before, the commencement of the Act; or

(b) an order made by a court, whether before or after the commencement of the Act, in proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (c) of that definition.

Application for leave to institute proceedings for ancillary relief.

198.—(1.) Where a party to proceedings for principal relief makes application to a court for leave, under section 68 of the Act, to institute proceedings for ancillary relief, service of the application shall, unless the court dispenses with the service, be effected on the spouse of the party in a manner referred to in paragraph (a), (b) or (c) of rule 60 of these Rules.

(2.) A party to proceedings for principal relief who makes application for leave to institute proceedings for ancillary relief shall state in the affidavit in support of the application his reasons for not instituting the proceedings for ancillary relief by his petition or answer, as the case may be.

(3.) Where, before the making of the decree in proceedings for principal relief, proceedings for ancillary relief are instituted by leave of the court or under sub-rule (2.) of the last preceding rule, the proceedings for


ancillary relief shall be deemed to have been consolidated with the proceedings for principal relief to which they are related and, as far as is practicable, shall be heard and determined by the court at the same time as the proceedings for principal relief.

(4.) Where proceedings for ancillary relief are instituted by leave of the court, the court shall not make an order with respect to the costs of the proceedings in favour of the claimant unless the court is satisfied that there were good reasons for not instituting the proceedings by the petition by which the proceedings for principal relief to which those, proceedings for ancillary relief relate were instituted or by an answer to that petition, as the case required.

Particulars to be included in application for ancillary relief.

199.—(1.) A claimant shall state in his application for ancillary relief—

(a) the order sought by him; and

(b) the facts upon which the court will be asked to make that order.

(2.) In proceedings for ancillary relief, being proceedings with respect to the maintenance of a party to the proceedings or of a child of the marriage, the claimant shall state in his application for ancillary relief particulars of—

(a) the property, income and financial commitments of the claimant;

(b) the capability of the claimant to earn income;

(c) the property, income and financial commitments of the spouse of the claimant, so far as they are known to the claimant;

(d) the capability of the spouse of the claimant to earn income, so far as that capability is known to the claimant;

(e) any financial arrangements in operation between the claimant and the spouse of the claimant;

(f) any order of a court under which one of the parties to the marriage is liable to make payments to the other; and

(g) the ownership of the home in which the claimant is residing and the terms and conditions upon which the claimant is occupying or otherwise residing in that home.

(3.) Where the pecuniary resources of the parties to the marriage are relevant to the determination of proceedings for ancillary relief, not being proceedings of a kind referred to in the last preceding sub-rule, the claimant shall state in his application for ancillary relief particulars of such of the matters referred to in paragraphs (a) to (g), inclusive, of that sub-rule as are relevant to those proceedings.

(4.) Where any particulars referred to in paragraph (c) or (d) of sub-rule (2.) of this rule are included in a petition or answer, particulars of the claimant’s means of knowing those first-mentioned particulars shall be stated in the petition or answer, as the case may be.

(5.) Where any particulars referred to in paragraph (c) or (d) of sub-rule (2.) of this rule are included in an affidavit, the person swearing the affidavit shall state in the affidavit particulars of his means of knowing those first-mentioned particulars.


Defence to proceedings for ancillary relief.

200.—(1.) Where proceedings for ancillary relief have been instituted, the spouse of the claimant may, in a defence to the proceedings—

(a) admit or deny an allegation in the application for ancillary relief that relates to the proceedings for ancillary relief; or

(b) state any facts relevant to the proceedings for ancillary relief that the spouse wishes to be considered upon the determination of the proceedings.

(2.) Without limiting the generality of the last preceding sub-rule, in proceedings for ancillary relief, being proceedings with respect to the maintenance of a party to the proceedings or of a child of the marriage, the spouse shall, if he wishes to oppose the making of the order sought, state in his defence to the proceedings particulars of—

(a) the property, income and financial commitments of the spouse;

(b) the capability of the spouse to earn income;

(c) the property, income and financial commitments of the claimant, so far as they are known to the spouse;

(d) the capability of the claimant to earn income, so far as that capability is known to the spouse;

(e) any financial arrangements in operation between the spouse and the claimant;

(f) any order of a court under which one of the parties to the marriage is liable to make payments to the other; and

(g) the ownership of the home in which the claimant is residing and the terms and conditions upon which the claimant is occupying or otherwise residing in that home.

(3.) Without limiting the generality of sub-rule (1.) of this rule, where the pecuniary resources of the parties to the marriage are relevant to the determination of proceedings for ancillary relief, not being proceedings of a kind referred to in the last preceding sub-rule, the spouse shall, if he wishes to oppose the making of the order sought, state in his defence to the proceedings particulars of such of the matters referred to in paragraphs (a) to (g), inclusive, of that sub-rule as are relevant to those proceedings.

(4.) Where any particulars referred to in sub-paragraph (c) or (d) of sub-rule (2.) of this rule are included in an answer or reply, particulars of the spouse’s means of knowing those first-mentioned particulars shall be stated in the answer or reply, as the case may be.

(5.) Where any particulars referred to in sub-paragraph (c) or (d) of sub-rule (2.) of this rule are included in an affidavit, the person swearing the affidavit shall state in the affidavit particulars of his means of knowing those first-mentioned particulars.

(6.) Where the spouse of a claimant states in his defence to the proceedings that any particulars of a matter referred to in sub-rule (2.) of this rule that are stated in the claimant’s application for ancillary relief are true and correct, this rule does not require the spouse to state those particulars in his defence to the proceedings.

Forms of application for ancillary relief.

201.—(1.) This rule does not apply to proceedings for ancillary relief that are instituted by petition or by answer to a petition.

(2.) Subject to the next two succeeding sub-rules, an application to a court for the purpose of instituting proceedings for ancillary relief shall be in accordance with Form 44.


(3.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, an application to a court for the purpose of instituting proceedings for ancillary relief—

(a) being proceedings for relief pending the disposal of proceedings; or

(b) being proceedings for relief in relation to completed proceedings for principal relief, including proceedings for principal relief completed before the commencement of the Act,

shall be in accordance with Form 5.

(4.) An application to a court for the purpose of instituting proceedings for maintenance pending the disposal of proceedings shall be in accordance with Form 45.

(5.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, service of an application instituting proceedings for ancillary relief shall be effected on the spouse of the claimant in a manner referred to in paragraph (a), (b) or (c) of rule 60 of these Rules.

(6.) Where proceedings for ancillary relief are instituted in relation to completed proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition of “matrimonial cause”, service of the application shall not be effected in the manner referred to in paragraph (c) of rule 60 of these Rules unless the address for service of the spouse of the claimant is the address of a solicitor representing that spouse and that solicitor is, at the time of the service, representing that spouse in connexion with those proceedings for ancillary relief.

Division 2.—Maintenance pending Suit.

Order for maintenance pending suit where summary order in force.

202.—(1.) This rule applies in a case where—

(a) an order made by a court referred to in paragraph (a) of subsection (3.) of section 8 of the Act is in force with respect to the maintenance of a party to a marriage or a child of a marriage (in this rule referred to as “the existing order”);

and

(b) the party institutes proceedings for ancillary relief, being proceedings with respect to the maintenance of the party or the child, as the case may be, pending the disposal of proceedings.

(2.) A court shall not, in a case to which this rule applies, make an order for the maintenance of the party or the child, as the case may be, pending the disposal of proceedings unless the court also orders, under sub-section (5.) of section 8 of the Act, that the existing order shall cease to have effect.

(3.) In a case to which this rule applies—

(a) the application for ancillary relief shall state that the claimant is seeking an order, under sub-section (5.) of section 8 of the Act, that the existing order shall cease to have effect;

(b) the application for ancillary relief shall include particulars of any hardship likely to be suffered by the claimant or the child, as the case may be, if relief sought in the proceedings for ancillary relief is not granted; and


(c) a court shall not make an order with respect to the costs of the proceedings for ancillary relief in favour of the claimant unless the court is satisfied that there were good reasons for not allowing the existing order to continue to have effect.

(4.) In a case to which this rule applies, the claimant may, at any time after the filing of the application for ancillary relief, set the proceedings for ancillary relief down for hearing by filing a request in accordance with Form 46.

(5.) A claimant who files a request under the last preceding sub-rule shall cause service of a notice, in accordance with Form 47, to be effected on the spouse of the claimant in a manner referred to in paragraph (a), (b) or (c) of rule 60 of these Rules unless service of the application for ancillary relief on the spouse is dispensed with.

(6.) Unless a judge otherwise directs, there shall be at least fourteen clear days between the service of the notice and the day named in the notice for the hearing of the proceedings for ancillary relief.

(7.) Where, in a case to which this rule applies, the proceedings for ancillary relief were instituted by a petition or by an answer to a petition, and the respondent had not filed an answer to the petition, or the petitioner had not filed a reply to the answer, before a notice under sub-rule (5.) of this rule was served on him, the respondent or petitioner, as the case may be, may, in an affidavit filed for the purposes of the proceedings—

(a) admit or deny an allegation in the petition or answer that relates to those proceedings; and

(b) state any facts relevant to those proceedings that the respondent or petitioner wishes to be considered by the court upon the determination of those proceedings.

Order for maintenance pending suit not to be made where order of superior court in force.

203. Where an order with respect to the maintenance of a party to a marriage or of a child of a marriage is in force, being an order made by a court in Australia other than a court referred to in paragraph (a) of sub-section (3.) of section 8 of the Act, a court shall not make an order, under sub-section (2.) of section 84 of the Act, for the maintenance of the party or the child, as the case may be, pending the disposal of proceedings.

Assessment by the registrar.

204.—(1.) This rule applies in a case, not being a case to which rule 202 or 203 of these Rules applies, where proceedings for ancillary relief have been instituted seeking a decree with respect to the maintenance, pending the disposal of proceedings, of the claimant, of a child of the marriage or of the claimant and a child of the marriage.

(2.) Where, in a case to which this rule applies, no defence to the proceedings has been filed although the time for filing a defence has expired, the claimant may, by filing a request in accordance with Form 48, request the registrar of the court to make an assessment for the purpose of this rule, and the registrar shall, as soon as practicable after the filing of the request—

(a) if the particulars included in the application for ancillary relief are sufficient to enable him to do so—make the assessment; or


(b) in any other case—inform the claimant that he is unable to make the assessment until a certificate of means has been issued under rule 212 of these Rules.

(3.) Where, in a case to which this rule applies, a defence to the proceedings has been filed, the claimant may, by filing a request in accordance with Form 48, request the registrar of the court to make an assessment for the purpose of this rule, and the registrar shall, as soon as practicable after the filing of the request—

(a) if the particulars included in the application for ancillary relief and the particulars in the defence to the proceedings are sufficiently consistent and give sufficient information to enable him to do so—make the assessment; or

(b) in any other case—inform the claimant that he is unable to make an assessment until a certificate of means has been issued under rule 212 of these Rules.

(4.) Where, in a case to which this rule applies, a certificate of means is issued after a registrar has informed the claimant that he is unable to make an assessment, the registrar shall, as soon as practicable after the certificate of means is issued, make an assessment for the purpose of this rule having regard to the matters specified in that certificate.

(5.) An assessment made by a registrar for the purpose of this rule shall specify—

(a) the rate (if any) per week at which the registrar considers maintenance should be payable for the claimant or the child, as the case may be, pending the disposal of proceedings;

(b) the date, not being a date earlier than the day on which the petition, answer or application to the court for ancillary relief was filed, as from and including which maintenance at that rate should be payable;

(c) whether the registrar considers maintenance should be paid to the claimant, into court or to a person or public authority on behalf of the claimant; and

(d) the rate per week at which the registrar considers any maintenance for the claimant or the child in respect of the period commencing on the date specified in pursuance of paragraph (b) of this sub-rule and ending on the date of the assessment, less any amount paid as maintenance for the claimant or the child, as the case may be, in respect of that period, should be payable.

(6.) A registrar, in making an assessment for the purpose of this rule, shall not have regard to any allegation concerning the conduct of the claimant or the spouse of the claimant, whether or not that conduct is in question in the proceedings for principal relief unless that conduct is relevant to the means or financial needs of the claimant or his spouse or to the capability of the claimant or his spouse to earn income.

(7.) A registrar shall not, in proceedings for ancillary relief, make an assessment for the purpose of this rule specifying a rate per week for the maintenance of a claimant or a child if an order under rule 209 of these Rules has been made concerning the maintenance to be paid for the claimant or child, as the case may be.


(8.) An assessment for the purpose of this rule shall be in accordance with Form 49.

Service of assessment.

205.—(1.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, a claimant who requests a registrar to make an assessment for the purpose of the last preceding rule in relation to proceedings for ancillary relief shall deposit with the registrar a form of assessment, in accordance with Form 49, for signature by the registrar and two copies of that form for the claimant and the spouse of the claimant, respectively.

(2.) The last preceding sub-rule does not require the deposit of a copy of a form of assessment tor the spouse of the claimant if service of the application for ancillary relief on the spouse—

(a) was dispensed with; or

(b) was effected by publishing notice of the application in a newspaper, but in no other manner,

unless the spouse filed a defence to the proceedings or the court, as a condition of dispensing with the service, required a copy of the application to be sent to or served on some other person.

(3.) A copy of a form of assessment for a person—

(a) shall be capable of being folded, and of being sealed with adhesive material provided on the form, for transmission through the post as a letter;

(b) shall have the name and address of the person so endorsed on it that, when the form is folded and sealed, the form can, without being enclosed in an envelope and without any further addition to it, be posted as a letter to the person at that address; and

(c) shall have a notation, in accordance with the form set out in sub-rule (8.) of this rule, so endorsed on it that, when it is folded and sealed, the notation will remain legible.

(4.) For the purpose of the last preceding sub-rule the address of a person that is to be written on a copy of a form of assessment is—

(a) if the person is the claimant—the address for service of the claimant; or

(b) if the person is the spouse of the claimant—the address for service of the spouse, the last address of the spouse known to the claimant, the address of the place at which the spouse was served with the application for ancillary relief or the address of the person to or on whom a copy of that application was sent or served as a condition of dispensing with service on the spouse,

(5.) As soon as practicable after a registrar makes an assessment under the last preceding rule, the registrar—

(a) shall complete, sign and file the form of assessment deposited under sub-rule (1.) of this rule; and

(b) shall then complete and sign the copies of that form and cause each copy to be served on the person to whom it is addressed by posting it to that person as a letter, postage being prepaid.


(6.) Service of a copy of an assessment shall, unless the contrary is proved, be deemed to have been effected on a person at the time when the letter containing the copy of the assessment would, in the ordinary course of post, be delivered at the address to which it is posted.

(7.) In any proceedings, a certificate, under the hand of a registrar and written on an assessment, stating that a copy of the assessment was posted as a letter (postage being prepaid) at a specified time, on a specified day, at a specified place and addressed to a specified person at a specified address is evidence of the facts stated in the certificate.

(8.) The form of the notation required by paragraph (c) of sub-rule (3.) of this rule to be endorsed on a form of assessment deposited by a claimant is as follows:—

“If not delivered within 7 days, return to (name of the solicitor for that claimant or name of that claimant, as the case may be, and address for service of that claimant).”.

Reference of claim to the court.

206.—(1.) When, in a case to which rule 204 of these Rules applies, the registrar has made an assessment for the purpose of that rule, the petitioner or respondent may, not later than ten days after service of a copy of the assessment on him, by filing a request in accordance with Form 50, request the registrar to refer the proceedings to the court, and the registrar shall refer the proceedings accordingly.

(2.) Where a person on whom a copy of an assessment has been served does not duly file a request under the last preceding sub-rule, the person shall be taken to have consented to the court making, in the proceedings in relation to which the assessment was made, an order in accordance with the terms of the assessment, but that consent shall not be taken to prejudice the person in any other proceedings.

Default in payment of amount assessed.

207.—(1.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, where, in proceedings with respect to maintenance, a claimant and his spouse are taken to have consented to the making of an order by the court in accordance with the terms of an assessment, the claimant may, by filing a request in accordance with Form 50, request the registrar to refer the proceedings to the court under this rule, and the registrar shall refer the proceedings accordingly.

(2.) The last preceding sub-rule does not require the registrar to refer proceedings to the court unless the registrar is satisfied, by affidavit, that the total amount of the payments (including payments in respect of a period preceding the date of the assessment) that would have become due and payable on or before the date on which the request is filed if the assessment had been an order for the payment of maintenance in accordance with its tenor exceeds, by more than the amount of the weekly rate, or the sum of the weekly rates, specified in the assessment in pursuance of paragraph (a) of sub-rule (5.) of rule 204 of these Rules, the total amount paid by the spouse of the claimant for the maintenance of the claimant, of the child or of the claimant and the child, as the case may be, since the date of the assessment (excluding so much of any maintenance so paid as relates to a period preceding the date specified in the assessment in pursuance of paragraph (b) of that sub-rule).


(3.) Where a registrar is required to refer proceedings to a court under sub-rule (1.) of this rule, the registrar shall bring the proceedings before the court which, if it thinks fit, may, without any application being made to it and without a hearing, order the payment of maintenance in accordance with the terms of the assessment less any amounts paid as maintenance in respect of the period covered by the assessment.

(4.) Where a court does not think fit to make an order under the last preceding sub-rule, the registrar of the court shall refer the proceedings to the court for hearing and determination and the spouse of the claimant may withdraw the consent that, under rule 206 of these Rules, he is taken to have given.

(5.) Where, in proceedings for ancillary relief, an order under rule 209 of these Rules has been made for the payment of maintenance for the claimant in the proceedings or for a child of a marriage, an order shall not be made under this rule for the payment of maintenance for the claimant or child, as the case may be, in accordance with the terms of an assessment made under rule 204 of these Rules.

Notice of hearing.

208.—(1.) The party at whose request proceedings for ancillary relief are referred to the court under rule 206 of these Rules, or the claimant in proceedings for ancillary relief that are referred to the court under sub-rule (4.) of the last preceding rule, shall cause to be served on the spouse of the party or claimant, as the case may be, a notice, in accordance with Form 51.

(2.) The last preceding sub-rule does not require service of a notice referred to in that sub-rule to be effected on the spouse if service on the spouse of the application for ancillary relief instituting the proceedings—

(a) was dispensed with; or

(b) was effected by publishing notice of the application in a newspaper,

and the spouse did not file a defence to the proceedings.

Consent orders for maintenance pending the disposal of proceedings.

209.—(1.) Where the parties to proceedings for ancillary relief, being proceedings for an order with respect to the maintenance, pending the disposal of proceedings, of one of those parties or of a child of a marriage, agree as to the maintenance that should be paid for the party or the child pending the disposal of proceedings, a form of order may be deposited with the registrar providing for one or more of the following:—

(a) the payment of maintenance in accordance with the agreement,

(b) the payment of the costs of the proceedings; and

(c) ordering, under sub-section (5.) of section 8 of the Act, that a relevant existing order, within the meaning of rule 202 of these Rules, shall cease to have effect.

(2.) A form of order shall not be deposited under the last preceding sub-rule unless it has endorsed on it the consent, signed by each of the parties either personally or by his solicitor, to the making of an order in the terms of the form.

(3.) Where a form of order is duly deposited with a registrar, the registrar shall bring the proceedings to which the form of order relates before the court which, if it thinks fit, may, without any application being made to it and without a hearing, make an order, or orders, in the terms of the form.


(4.) Where, after a registrar has made an assessment under rule 204 of these Rules specifying the rate per week at which the registrar considers maintenance should be paid for the person pending the disposal of proceedings, an order is made under the last preceding sub-rule with respect to the maintenance payable for the person pending the disposal of those proceedings, the assessment ceases to have effect for the purpose of rule 206 or 207 of these Rules.

Determination of claim for maintenance by the court.

210.—(1.) A court may, in determining proceedings for ancillary relief, being proceedings seeking an order with respect to the maintenance, pending the disposal of proceedings, of a party to a marriage or of a child of a marriage, have regard to the conduct of the parties to the marriage other than conduct that is in question in the proceedings for principal relief.

(2.) Notwithstanding the last preceding sub-rule, a court may take into account allegations concerning the conduct of a party to the marriage that is in question in the proceedings for principal relief if the truth of the allegations has been admitted by the party in a pleading or affidavit filed for the purpose of the proceedings for ancillary relief or in a pleading filed for the purpose of the proceedings for principal relief.

(3.) Where proceedings for ancillary relief are referred to a court in pursuance of a request under rule 206 of these Rules, the court shall not make an order with respect to the costs of the proceedings in favour of the party who made the request unless the court is satisfied that the reference of the proceedings to the court was justified.

Division 3.—Certificates of Means.

Application for certificate of means.

211.—(1.) This rule applies to proceedings for ancillary relief in which—

(a) a party to a marriage is seeking a decree with respect to the maintenance of a party to the marriage, settlements or the maintenance of a child of the marriage; or

(b) a registrar has informed the claimant that the registrar is unable to make an assessment under rule 204 of these Rules until a certificate of means has been granted.

(2.) In proceedings for ancillary relief to which this rule applies, a party to the marriage may make application to a registrar for a certificate of means with respect to the pecuniary resources of the parties to the marriage and the capability of each of those parties to earn income.

(3.) Except by leave of the court, an application referred to in the last preceding sub-rule shall not be made—

(a) after the date on which the proceedings for principal relief have been set down for trial; or

(b) after a certificate of means has been granted in relation to the proceedings for ancillary relief.

(4.) An application for a certificate of means shall be in accordance with Form 52.

(5.) Service of an application under sub-rule (2.) of this rule by a party to a marriage shall be effected on the other party to the marriage in a manner referred to in paragraph (a), (b) or (c) of rule 60 of these Rules.


(6.) On the hearing of an application for a certificate of means in relation to proceedings for ancillary relief, the application for ancillary relief, and the defence to the proceedings (if any), filed for the purpose of those proceedings are each evidence of any facts relevant to that first-mentioned application that are stated in it.

(7.) It is not necessary for a party making application for a certificate of means to file an affidavit in support of his application.

(8.) Notwithstanding the last preceding sub-rule, either party to an application for a certificate of means may file affidavits for the purpose of the application, and sub-rule (2.) of rule 22, and rule 23, of these Rules apply to and in relation to affidavits so filed.

Issue of certificate of means.

212.—(1.) A registrar shall, upon application made under the last preceding rule or at the direction of the court, inquire into the pecuniary resources of the parties to the marriage to which the application relates and into the capability of each of those parties to earn income, and issue a certificate of means, in accordance with Form 53, with respect to those resources and capabilities.

(2.) Where a certificate of means is issued upon an application made after such a certificate has already been issued, the certificate already issued shall be deemed to have been revoked.

(3.) Where a judge directs an inquiry by a registrar into the pecuniary resources of the parties to a marriage and the capability of each of those parties to earn income, the judge may give such directions as he thinks fit with respect to service of notice of the date fixed for the hearing of the inquiry by a registrar and the filing and serving of affidavits for the purpose of that inquiry, and the parties of the marriage shall comply with any such directions.

Certificate of means to be evidence.

213. A certificate of means is evidence of the matters specified in the certificate.

Division 4.—Custody.

Notice of application for interim order.

214.—(1.) Where proceedings for ancillary relief, being proceedings seeking an order with respect to the custody, guardianship, welfare, advancement or education of a child of a marriage pending the disposal of proceedings, are instituted by a petition or by an answer to a petition, the petitioner or respondent, as the case may be, may, at any time after the filing of the petition or answer, set the proceedings for ancillary relief down for hearing by filing a request in accordance with Form 46.

(2.) A party who files a request referred to in the last preceding sub-rule shall cause service of notice, in accordance with Form 47, of the place, date and time fixed for the hearing of the proceedings to be effected, in a manner referred to in paragraph (a), (b) or (c) of rule 60 of these Rules, on each other party to the proceedings for ancillary relief, other than a party service on whom of the petition or answer instituting the proceedings was dispensed with.

(3.) Unless a judge otherwise directs, there shall be at least fourteen clear days between the service of the notice and the day named in the notice for the hearing of the proceedings for ancillary relief.


(4.) Where a notice referred to in sub-rule (2.) of this rule is served on a respondent who has not filed an answer to the petition, or on a petitioner who has not filed a reply to the answer, the respondent or petitioner, as the case may be, may, in an affidavit filed for the purpose of the proceedings—

(a) deny any allegation in the petition, or answer, that relates to the proceedings for ancillary relief; and

(b) state any facts relevant to the proceedings for ancillary relief that the respondent or petitioner wishes to be considered by the court upon the determination of those proceedings.

Respondent may make application for custody pending disposal of proceedings.

215.—(1.) The respondent to a petition instituting proceedings for principal relief may, at any time before the filing of an answer to the petition on behalf of the respondent but not later than the expiration of the time limited for the filing of such an answer, make application to the court for an order with respect to the custody, guardianship, welfare, advancement or education, as the case may be, of a child of the marriage pending the disposal of the proceedings.

(2.) Unless a judge otherwise directs, there shall be at least fourteen clear days between the service of an application referred to in the last preceding sub-rule and the day named in the application for the hearing of the application or the day fixed by the registrar for the hearing of the application, as the case may be.

Application for custody pending disposal of proceedings.

216.—(1.) Where, after proceedings for principal relief have been instituted, a dispute arises with respect of the custody, guardianship, welfare, advancement or education, as the case may be, of a child pending the disposal of the proceedings, the petitioner or respondent may make application to the court for an order with respect to the custody, guardianship, welfare, advancement or education, as the case may be, of the child pending the disposal of the proceedings.

(2.) Unless a judge otherwise directs, there shall be at least fourteen clear days between the service of an application referred to in the last preceding sub-rule and the day named in the application for the hearing of the application or the day fixed by the registrar for the hearing of the application, as the case may be.

Ex parte application for custody.

217.—(1.) Where proceedings for ancillary relief have been instituted seeking an order with respect to the custody, guardianship, welfare, advancement or education of a child of the marriage pending the disposal of proceedings, the court may, in a case of urgency, hear the proceedings, and make an order in the proceedings, ex parte.

(2.) The petitioner or respondent in proceedings for principal relief may, in a case of urgency, institute, by filing an application or, with the leave of the court, by making application orally to the court, proceedings for ancillary relief seeking an order of a kind referred to in the last preceding sub-rule, and the court may hear the proceedings for ancillary relief, and make an order in those proceedings, ex parte.


(3.) Where the court gives leave under the last preceding sub-rule to make an application orally to the court, the court may give the leave upon condition that the claimant gives to the court an undertaking to file, as soon as practicable, an application and such affidavits and other documents in support of the application as the court thinks fit.

(4.) Where a court makes an order of a kind referred to in sub-rule (1.) of this rule upon an application that was made ex parte, the court shall—

(a) specify in the order the period during which the order shall remain in force;

(b) give directions with respect to the service of copies of the order, the application and such other documents as it thinks fit on the spouse of the claimant and, if a person other than the claimant or the spouse of the claimant has the custody, or the care and control, of the child, on that person; and

(c) give directions with respect to the further hearing of the proceedings for ancillary relief.

Division 5.—Proceedings for Ancillary Relief instituted by a Person not a Party to the Marriage.

Application for custody of a child by a person other than a parent of the child.

218.—(1.) Where a person who is not the petitioner or respondent in proceedings for principal relief institutes, in relation to those proceedings and by leave of the court, proceedings for ancillary relief, being proceedings with respect to the custody, guardianship, maintenance, welfare, advancement or education of a child of the marriage to which the proceedings for principal relief relate, this rule applies to those proceedings for ancillary relief, but the provisions of Division 2, Division 3 and Division 4 of this Part do not apply to or in relation to those proceedings for ancillary relief.

(2.) Where a person institutes proceedings for ancillary relief to which this rule applies—

(a) the title to the proceedings for principal relief shall be deemed to have been amended by adding the full name and designation of the person;

(b) such of the parties to the marriage as are living on the date of the institution of the proceedings for ancillary relief are parties to the proceedings for ancillary relief;

(c) subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, the person shall cause service of the application instituting the proceedings for ancillary relief to be effected, in a manner referred to in paragraph (a), (b) or (c) of rule 60 of these Rules, on such of the parties to the marriage as are living on that date;

(d) subject to sub-rule (5.) of this rule, it is not necessary for service of a pleading, or of a copy of a document, filed for the purpose of the proceedings for principal relief after the institution of the proceedings for ancillary relief to be effected on the person unless the pleading or document relates to other proceedings with respect to the custody of the child; and


(e) a judge of the court may give such directions with respect to the filing of affidavits and the trial of the proceedings for ancillary relief as he thinks necessary for the proper determination of the proceedings for ancillary relief.

(3.) Where proceedings for ancillary relief to which this rule applies are instituted in relation to completed proceedings for principal relief, service of the application instituting the proceedings for ancillary relief shall not be effected on a party in the manner referred to in paragraph (c) of rule 60 of these Rules unless the address for service of the party is the address of a solicitor representing that party and that solicitor is, at the time of the service, representing the party in connexion with those proceedings for ancillary relief.

(4.) Where proceedings for ancillary relief to which this rule applies are instituted before the trial of the proceedings for principal relief, the proceedings for ancillary relief shall, subject to any directions given under paragraph (e) of the last preceding sub-rule, be deemed to have been consolidated with, and shall, so far as is practicable, be heard and determined by the court at the same time as the proceedings for principal relief.

(5.) Where proceedings for ancillary relief to which this rule applies are instituted before the proceedings for principal relief are set down for trial—

(a) a copy of any request to set the proceedings for principal relief down for trial; and

(b) any application, or any document filed for the purpose of an application, with respect to the date on which or place at which the trial of the proceedings for principal relief shall take place,

shall be served on the person who instituted the proceedings for ancillary relief.

(6.) Subject to this rule and to any directions given under paragraph (e) of the sub-rule (2.) of this rule, the provisions of rules 21, 22 and 23 of these Rules apply to and in relation to proceedings for ancillary relief to which this rule applies.

Division 6.—Variation of Orders.

Variation of orders.

219.—(1.) Where application is made to a court for the variation of an order made in respect of a matter referred to in section 84 of the Act so as to increase or decrease any amount ordered to be paid by the order, the affidavits in support of the application shall state, in addition to any other facts stated in pursuance of rule 22 of these Rules—

(a) the changed circumstances relied on by the applicant;

(b) the material facts that are alleged by the applicant to have been withheld from a court; or

(c) the material evidence previously given before a court that is alleged by the applicant to have been false,

as the case may be.


(2.) Where application is made to a court for an order increasing or decreasing—

(a) the security for the payment of a periodic sum ordered to be paid; or

(b) the amount of a lump sum or periodic sum ordered to be secured,

the affidavits in support of the application shall state, in addition to any other facts stated in pursuance of rule 22 of these Rules, the material facts that are alleged by the applicant to have been withheld from a court or the material evidence previously given before a court that is alleged by the applicant to have been false, as the case may be.

(3.) Where a party has made application to the court for the variation of an order, another party to the application may, in an affidavit filed for the purpose and without filing an application to the court, request the court to vary the order in a manner specified in the affidavit, and the court shall then determine the request upon the hearing of the application.

(4.) Where a party makes a request referred to in the last preceding sub-rule, the affidavit of the party shall state whichever of the matters referred to in paragraph (a), (b) or (c) of sub-rule (1.), or in paragraph (a) or (b) of sub-rule (2.), of this rule are relevant to the request.

PART XV.—APPEALS.

Case stated.

220.—(1.) A special case under section 91 of the Act shall be divided into paragraphs numbered consecutively, and shall state concisely the facts and the question of law arising for the consideration of the High Court.

(2.) The judge by whom a special case is to be stated may give directions with respect to the procedure to be followed in and in relation to the preparation of the special case, and the parties shall comply with any such directions.

Time for appealing to State Full Court.

221. The time within which an appeal may be instituted under subsection (1.) of section 92 of the Act is twenty-one days after the making of the decree concerned

Practice and procedure on appeal to State Full Court.

222.—(1.) Subject to the next succeeding rule, the practice and procedure for the time being of the Supreme Court of a State applies to and in relation to an appeal under section 92 of the Act to the Supreme Court of that State sitting as a Full Court.

(2.) In the last preceding sub-rule, “the practice and procedure of the Supreme Court of a State” means the practice and procedure of the Supreme Court of a State applicable to and in relation to an appeal to that Supreme Court, sitting as a Full Court, from a decision of a judge of that Supreme Court exercising the jurisdiction of that Supreme Court.

Appeal Books.

223.—(1.) This rule applies to appeal books for the purpose of appeals under section 92 of the Act.

(2.) An appeal book shall be printed, or reproduced by a duplicating process, upon white folio foolscap paper.

(3.) The type used in the printing or reproduction of an appeal book shall not be less in size than 11 point type upon a 12 point body.


(4.) A page in an appeal book—

(a) shall not contain more than sixty lines of type;

(b) shall have every line on the page numbered consecutively in the margin; and

(c) shall be so printed as to leave free from writing (other than the numbering of the lines) a margin two and one-quarter inches wide before each line of type commences and a margin one inch wide after each line of type.

(5.) Subject to the preceding sub-rules of this rule, the practice and procedure for the time being of the Supreme Court of a State with respect to the printing of appeal books, or the reproduction of appeal books by a duplicating process, applies to and in relation to an appeal book to which this rule applies.

 

PART XVI.—EVIDENCE.

Division 1.—General.

Evidence to be given orally.

224.—(1.) Subject to this Division, testimony at the trial of proceedings shall be given orally.

(2.) Nothing in this Division shall be taken to prevent the admission in evidence, in accordance with the practice of the court, at the trial of proceedings—

(a) of evidence taken at a previous trial of the proceedings;

(b) of evidence taken in other proceedings; or

(c) of the depositions of a witness taken by virtue of a commission to examine the witness.

Proof of service of documents.

225. Unless a court otherwise orders at the trial of proceedings or a registrar otherwise orders at the hearing of an application to the registrar, proof of the due service of a pleading or other document may be given by affidavit.

Evidence of when letter delivered in ordinary course of post.

226.—(1.) In any proceedings, a certificate under the hand of a person occupying, or performing the duties of, an office under the Post and Telegraph Act 1901-1950 of Director, Posts and Telegraphs, or a person authorized in writing by such a person to give certificates under this sub-rule, stating that a letter posted (postage being prepaid) at a specified time, on a specified day, at a specified place and addressed to a specified address would, in the ordinary course of post, have been delivered at that address on a specified day is evidence of the fact stated.

(2.) For the purposes of the last preceding sub-rule, a document purporting to be a certificate referred to in that sub-rule shall, unless the contrary is proved, be deemed to be such a certificate and to have been duly given.

Affidavit evidence on the trial of proceedings.

227.—(1.) This rule applies to proceedings for a decree of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition of “matrimonial cause” and to any related proceedings that are heard and determined by a court at the same time as the proceedings for such a decree.


(2.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, the court may, by order, grant leave to a party to proceedings to which this rule applies to furnish at the trial evidence of a particular fact by the affidavit of a person, whether a party to the proceedings or not, who has, of his own knowledge, deposed to the fact.

(3.) An order referred to in the last preceding sub-rule may be made by a court—

(a) before the trial of the proceedings—upon application made by a party to the proceedings; or

(b) at the trial of the proceedings—upon oral application made during that trial.

(4.) Where the court makes an order referred to in sub-rule (2.) of this rule before defended proceedings to which this rule applies are set down for trial—

(a) an affidavit proposed to be used on the trial of the proceedings in pursuance of leave granted to the party by the order shall, unless the court otherwise ordered, be filed within eight days after the making of the order, and a copy of the affidavit shall, on the day on which it is filed or on the next following day, be served on each other party to the proceedings who has filed a pleading;

(b) a party on whom a copy of an affidavit is so served may, within eight days after the service, file an affidavit in reply;

(c) the party who obtained the order may, within four days after an affidavit in reply is served on him, file a further affidavit in reply; and

(d) a copy of an affidavit in reply shall, on the day on which it is filed or on the next following day, be served on the party who filed the affidavit in reply to which it is filed.

(5.) Where the court makes an order referred to in sub-rule (2.) of this rule after defended proceedings to which this rule applies have been set down for trial, the order shall specify the time within which an affidavit may be filed and served, and the time within which affidavits in reply may be filed and served.

Affidavit evidence on the hearing of other proceedings.

228.—(1.) Evidence shall be given by affidavit upon the hearing of proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (c), (d) or (e) of the definition of “matrimonial cause” (not being proceedings to which the last preceding rule applies), or on the hearing of an application to a registrar, unless the court or registrar, as the case may be, orders otherwise.

(2.) Where an affidavit intended to be used upon the hearing of proceedings or an application to which the last preceding sub-rule applies is filed on behalf of a party to the proceedings or application, the party shall, on the day on which the affidavit is filed or on the next following day, serve a copy of the affidavit on each other party who has an address for service.

(3.) Where a party to proceedings or to an application has served on another party to the proceedings or application a copy of an affidavit intended to be used upon the hearing of the proceedings or application, the party on whom the affidavit was served may, within the time limited for replying to the affidavit or, if no such time is limited, within four days after


service of the affidavit on the party, serve on the party who served the affidavit notice that he desires, upon the hearing of the proceedings, or application, to cross-examine the person who made the affidavit.

(4.) A party who serves a notice that he desires to cross-examine the person who made an affidavit shall, unless that person is or has been the husband of the party, pay or tender reasonable expenses for the attendance of the person at the hearing.

(5.) Where a notice has been served under sub-rule (3.) of this rule and the last preceding sub-rule has been complied with, the affidavit in relation to which the notice was served shall not be admitted in evidence upon the hearing of the proceedings or application unless—

(a) the person who made the affidavit is available at the hearing for cross-examination; or

(b) the court or registrar, as the case may be, is satisfied that there are special circumstances justifying the admission of the affidavit in evidence.

Division 2.—Affidavits.

Contents of affidavit.

229.—(1.) Where an affidavit states facts to which the deponent is unable to depose of his own knowledge—

(a) the affidavit is not admissible as evidence of those facts upon the trial of proceedings to which rule 227 of these Rules applies; and

(b) unless the affidavit states the deponent’s belief in the truth of those facts and particulars of his means of knowing those facts, the affidavit is not admissible as evidence of those facts upon the hearing of any other proceedings or of an application to a registrar.

(2.) The costs of a part of an affidavit that unnecessarily sets forth matters of hearsay, argumentative matter or copies of, or extracts from, documents are payable by the party filing the affidavit.

Document to be produced if extract set forth in affidavit.

230. Where a document or a portion of a document is set forth in an affidavit, the party filing the affidavit shall produce the document, or cause the document to be produced, upon the trial of the proceedings in connexion with which the affidavit is filed.

Exhibits.

231. A document, object or thing referred to in an affidavit as an exhibit shall have written on it, or on a paper attached to it, the title and number of the proceedings in connexion with which the affidavit is filed and a certificate signed by the person before whom the affidavit is sworn certifying that the exhibit is the particular exhibit referred to in the affidavit.

Use of figures.

232. In an affidavit, dates and sums of money shall be written in figures and not in words.

Before whom affidavit may be sworn.

233.—(1.) An affidavit may be sworn at a place in Australia before a person having authority to administer an oath at that place.

(2.) Without limiting the generality of the last preceding sub-rule, an affidavit to be used in proceedings in the Supreme Court of a State or Territory may be sworn at a place that is outside that State or


Territory, whether that place is within or outside Australia, before a person before whom affidavits for use in the Supreme Court of that State or Territory may, by virtue of a law of that State or Territory, be sworn at that place.

(3.) An affidavit may be sworn at a place outside Australia before an Australian Diplomatic Officer or an Australian Consular Officer as defined by section 2 of the Consular Fees Act 1955 or before a judge of a court of that place, a magistrate or justice of the peace of or for that place or a notary public.

(4.) The title of the person before whom an affidavit is sworn, and the date on which and place at which the affidavit is sworn, shall be stated in the jurat to the affidavit.

(5.) Where an affidavit purports to have been sworn at a place before a person before whom an affidavit is permitted to be sworn at that place, the affidavit shall, without proof of the signature of that person or of his title, be deemed, unless the contrary is proved, to have been sworn before such a person.

(6.) Notwithstanding sub-rule (1.) or (2.) of this rule, an affidavit is not admissible in evidence if sworn by the deponent before—

(a) the solicitor acting for the party on whose behalf the affidavit is to be used;

(b) the agent or correspondent of the solicitor so acting;

(c) the party on whose behalf the affidavit is to be used; or

(d) a clerk or partner of that solicitor, agent, correspondent or party.

Form of affidavit.

234.—(1.) An affidavit shall be drawn up in the first person and shall be divided into paragraphs.

(2.) Where an affidavit contains more than one paragraph, the paragraphs shall be numbered consecutively.

(3.) Each paragraph shall, so far as practicable, be confined to a distinct part of the subject.

(4.) An affidavit shall be in accordance with Form 54.

(5.) Costs shall not be allowed for an affidavit departing substantially from this rule.

Affidavit to contain occupation and address of deponent.

235. An affidavit shall state the address and occupation of the deponent.

Signing affidavits.

236. An affidavit shall be signed on each page by the deponent and by the person before whom the affidavit is sworn.

Affidavit made by two or more deponents.

237.—(1.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, where an affidavit is sworn by two or more deponents, the full name of each deponent shall be stated in the jurat.


(2.) If all the deponents swear the affidavit at the same time and before the same person, it is sufficient for the jurat to show that the affidavit was sworn or affirmed by all of the “abovenamed” deponents.

Affidavits to be filed before being used.

238.—(1.) An affidavit to be used in proceedings before a court shall, unless the court otherwise directs, be filed before it is so used.

(2.) An affidavit to be used in connexion with an application to a registrar shall, unless the registrar otherwise directs, be filed before it is so used.

Endorsements on affidavit.

239.—(1.) There shall be endorsed on an affidavit the name of the deponent, the date on which the affidavit is sworn and the party on whose behalf the affidavit is filed.

(2.) An affidavit that does not have endorsed on it the particulars referred to in the last preceding sub-rule shall not be used in proceedings, or on the hearing of an application to a registrar, unless the court before which the proceedings are tried, or the registrar, as the case may be, otherwise directs.

Irrelevant matter.

240. The court may, upon application by a party to proceedings, order that any scandalous or irrelevant matter included in an affidavit filed for the purpose of the proceedings be struck out, and may further order that the costs of the application be paid as between solicitor and client.

Alterations in affidavits.

241. When an affidavit filed for the purpose of proceedings, or of an application to a registrar, contains, in the jurat or in the body of the affidavit, an interlineation, alteration or erasure, the affidavit shall not be used in the proceedings, or on the hearing of the application, without the leave of the court before whom the proceedings are tried, or the registrar, as the case may be, unless—

(a) in the case of an interlineation or alteration, not being an alteration by erasure—the interlineation or alteration is authenticated by the initials of the person before whom the affidavit is sworn; or

(b) in the case of an erasure—the words or figures appearing at the time the affidavit is sworn to be written on the erasure are written in the margin of the affidavit and initialled by the person before whom the affidavit is sworn.

Affidavits by illiterate or blind persons.

242.—(1.) Where an affidavit is sworn by a deponent who appears to the person before whom it is sworn to be illiterate or blind, that person shall certify, in the jurat to the affidavit, that—

(a) the affidavit was read in his presence to the deponent;

(b) the deponent appeared to understand the matter contained in the affidavit; and

(c) the deponent signed the affidavit (whether by making his mark or otherwise) in the presence of that person.


(2.) Where an affidavit that is sworn by a person who is illiterate or blind does not bear the certificate referred to in the last preceding sub-rule, the affidavit is not admissible in evidence in proceedings, or on the hearing of an application by a registrar, unless the court before whom the proceedings are tried, or the registrar, is satisfied that the affidavit was read over to the deponent and that the deponent appeared to understand the matter contained in the affidavit.

Affirmations.

243. Where the deponent to an affidavit objects to swearing on oath to the truth of the statements contained in the affidavit, he may solemnly and sincerely declare and affirm that he objects to swearing an oath and that the statements contained in the affidavit are true, and the jurat to the affidavit shall be altered accordingly.

Defective affidavits.

244. Where, in an affidavit filed for the purpose of proceedings or of an application to a registrar, there is a defect, by misdescription of parties or deponents or otherwise, in the title to, or jurat in, the affidavit, or there is any irregularity in the form of the affidavit, the court by whom the proceedings are tried, or the registrar, may direct that a memorandum be written on the affidavit authorizing the use of the affidavit notwithstanding the defect or irregularity, and the affidavit may then be used in the proceedings, or on the hearing of the application.

PART XVII.—ENFORCEMENT OF DECREES.

Division 1.—General.

Application.

245. Except as expressly provided in this Part, nothing in this Part shall be taken to limit the operation, throughout the States and Territories, of decrees and process made or issued under the Act or these Rules.

Enforcement of decrees.

246.—(1.) Subject to sub-rule (4.) of this rule, a decree made under the Act is not enforceable against a person unless—

(a) service of a copy of the decree has been effected—

 (i) on the person—in the manner referred to in paragraph (a) of rule 60 of these Rules or in accordance with the terms of an order for the substituted service of the decree; or

(ii) on the solicitor representing the person in connexion with the enforcement of the decree—in the manner referred to in paragraph (a) of rule 60 of these Rules;

(b) subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, at the time service of a copy of the decree was so effected the decree was shown to the person to whom the copy was delivered;

(c) a notice, in accordance with the form of notice contained in sub-rule (3.) of this rule, addressed to the person is written on the copy of the decree that is served on the person; and

(d) subject to the next succeeding rule, demand, in writing, for compliance with the decree has been made on the person.

(2.) Paragraph (b) of the last preceding sub-rule does not apply to the enforcement of a decree against a person in a case where an order has been made substituting for service of the decree on the person the giving of notice of the decree to the person by advertisement or otherwise.


(3.) The form of notice referred to in paragraph (c) of sub-rule (1.) of this rule is as follows:—

“To

Take notice that if you fail to carry out the acts required of you by the within decree (or order) within the time specified in the decree (or order) for carrying out those acts, further legal proceedings may be taken against you for the purpose of compelling you to carry out those acts.”.

(4.) Sub-rule (1.) of this rule does not apply to the enforcement of a decree against a person if a court has, under sub-section (2.) of section 121 of the Act, dispensed with service of a copy of the decree on the person.

Demand for compliance with decree.

247.—(1.) Where a person is ordered by a decree to pay within a time specified in the decree—

(a) into court; or

(b) to a person, and at a place, specified in the decree,

a sum or sums of money for maintenance, costs or damages, the making of a demand for compliance with the decree is not necessary for the purpose of the last preceding rule.

(2.) Where a person is ordered by a decree to do an act, not being the payment of a sum or sums of money for maintenance, costs or damages, within a time specified in the decree, or to refrain from doing an act, the making of a demand for compliance with the decree is not necessary for the purpose of the last preceding rule.

Division 2.—Attachment and Sequestration.

Leave to enforce decree by attachment or sequestration.

248.—(1.) A decree shall not be enforced by attachment or sequestration without the leave of the court by which the decree was made or of a court in which the decree has been registered under section 103 of the Act.

(2.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, where application is made for leave to enforce, by attachment or sequestration, a decree for the payment of maintenance or costs, the affidavit in support of the application shall, in addition to any other facts stated in pursuance of rule 22 of these Rules, state particulars of the amounts that have become payable under the decree and of any amounts paid in reduction of those amounts, and, as far as practicable, the respective dates on which any amounts so paid were paid.

(3.) An affidavit shall be deemed to have stated the particulars referred to in the last preceding sub-rule if the affidavit—

(a) states that, at a specified date, all amounts that had become payable under the decree on or before that date had been paid; and

(b) states particulars of the amounts that have become payable under the decree after that date and of any amounts paid in reduction of the amounts so payable and, as far as practicable, the respective dates on which any amounts so paid were paid.


(4.) A party to proceedings who makes application for leave to enforce a decree by attachment or sequestration against another party to the proceedings shall cause service of the application to be effected on the other party in a manner referred to in paragraph (a) or (b) of rule 60 of these Rules.

When sequestration may be ordered.

249.—(1.) Where a person who has been arrested in pursuance of a writ of attachment is brought before a court, the court may, with the consent of the person on whose application the person was arrested, order the sequestration of the person’s estate instead of ordering the person to be kept in custody.

(2.) A court may, under section 102 of the Act, enforce a decree by sequestration notwithstanding that an attempt has not been made to enforce the decree by attachment.

Discharge of writ of sequestration.

250. A court may, upon application made by a person whose estate has been sequestrated in pursuance of a writ of sequestration issued under an order of a court, discharge the writ of sequestration upon such terms and conditions as the court thinks fit.

Division 3.—Attachment of Earnings Orders.

Interpretation.

251.—(1.) Unless the contrary intention appears, expressions used in this Division have the same meanings as in the Third Schedule to the Act.

(2.) In this Division, “the prescribed officer” means—

(a) in relation to a Supreme Court—the registrar of that Supreme Court; and

(b) in relation to a court of summary jurisdiction—the clerk or other proper officer of that court of summary jurisdiction.

Application to Supreme Court for attachment of earnings order.

252.—(1.) An application to the Supreme Court of a State or Territory for an attachment of earnings order may be made ex parte.

(2.) The affidavit in support of an application referred to in the last preceding sub-rule shall, in addition to any other facts stated in pursuance of rule 22 of these Rules, state—

(a) particulars of the maintenance order;

(b) the amount of the arrears due to the applicant under the maintenance order;

(c) particulars of any proceedings taken by or on behalf of the applicant for the enforcement of the maintenance order;

(d) the name and address of the person believed by the applicant to be the employer of the defendant; and

(e) such of the following particulars as are known to the applicant:—

 (i) the place at which the defendant resides;

 (ii) the age of the defendant;

(iii) the place at which the defendant works; and

(iv) the nature of the work performed by the defendant and the works number (if any) of the defendant.

Form of attachment of earnings order.

253. An attachment of earnings order, whether made by a Supreme Court or by a court of summary jurisdiction, shall be in accordance with Form 55.


Service of orders.

254.—(1.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, where a Supreme Court or a court of summary jurisdiction makes an attachment of earnings order, or an order varying or discharging an attachment of earnings order, the prescribed officer of the court shall cause service of a sealed copy of the order to be effected on—

(a) the person entitled to receive payments under the maintenance order;

(b) the defendant; and

(c) the person to whom the attachment of earnings order is directed,

by properly addressing and posting, postage being prepaid, the copy, as a letter, to the person at the last place of residence of the person known to the prescribed officer, or, in the case of the person to whom the attachment of earnings order is directed, at a place of business of the person.

(2.) The last preceding sub-rule does not require service of a copy of an order to be effected on the applicant for the order.

(3.) Where the prescribed officer of a court has caused a sealed copy of an order referred to in sub-rule (1.) of this rule to be posted, in accordance with that sub-rule, to the person to whom the attachment of earnings order is directed at a place of business of the person, the copy shall be deemed to have been served on the person on the day on which the copy would, in the ordinary course of post, be delivered at that place.

(4.) Where a Supreme Court makes an order referred to in sub-rule (1.) of this rule, the applicant for the order shall deposit with the registrar of the court a copy of the order for each person on whom service of a copy of the order is required by this rule to be effected, being a copy that has written on it the name of the person and either the place of residence or a place of business of the person.

(5.) In all courts, a certificate under the hand of the prescribed officer of a court stating that a sealed copy of an order a copy of which is attached to the certificate, being an order of a kind referred to in sub-rule (1.) of this rule, was posted as a letter (postage being prepaid) at a specified time, on a specified day, at a specified place and addressed to a specified person at a specified address is evidence of the facts stated and is also evidence that that specified address was, at the time of the posting, the last place of residence of the person known to the prescribed officer or, if the person is the person to whom the attachment of earnings order is directed, was, at the time of the posting, a place of business of the person.

(6.) For the purposes of the last preceding sub-rule, a document purporting to be a certificate referred to in that sub-rule shall, unless the contrary is proved, be deemed to be such a certificate and to have been duly given.

(7.) In this rule, “the person entitled to receive payments under the maintenance order”, in relation to a maintenance order, means—

(a) if the maintenance order requires payments to be made into a court for payment out to a person—that person;

(b) if the maintenance order requires payments to be made to a person for transmission to another person—that first-mentioned person; or

(c) in any other case—the person to whom the payments are required to be made under the maintenance order.


Notice that attachment of earnings order has ceased to have effect.

255. A notice referred to in paragraph 19 of the Third Schedule to the Act shall be in accordance with Form 56.

Notice that defendant not employed by person.

256.—(1.) Where a person to whom an attachment of earnings order is directed is required by paragraph 24 of the Third Schedule to the Act to give notice of a matter referred to in that paragraph, the person shall furnish to the prescribed officer of the court that made the order a notice, in accordance with Form 57, containing particulars of the matter, together with a copy of that notice, and the attachment of earnings order shall then be deemed to have been discharged.

(2.) The prescribed officer of a court who receives a notice under paragraph 24 of the Third Schedule to the Act, shall cause a copy of the notice to be addressed and posted as a letter, postage being prepaid, to the person entitled to receive payment under the maintenance order to which the attachment of earnings order relates.

(3.) In this rule, “the person entitled to receive payments under the maintenance order” has the same meaning as in rule 254 of these Rules.

Service of application under paragraph 27.

257. Where application is made to a Supreme Court under paragraph 27 of the Third Schedule to the Act, the applicant shall cause service of the application to be effected on each other person referred to in that paragraph.

Practice and procedure of courts of summary jurisdiction.

258.—(1.) Subject to this Division, the practice and procedure of a court of summary jurisdiction applies to and in relation to an application to that court under the Third Schedule to the Act, and to the service, hearing and determination of such an application to that court.

(2.) Service of a summons or other appropriate document relating to an application under paragraph 27 of the Third Schedule to the Act shall be effected by the applicant on each other person referred to in that paragraph.

Division 4.—Other Means of Enforcing Decrees.

Other means of enforcing decrees.

259.—(1.) Subject to these Rules, the laws of a State or Territory relating to the enforcement of judgments of the Supreme Court of that State or Territory apply to and in relation to the enforcement, by that Supreme Court, of a decree made under the Act.

(2.) In this rule, “the laws of a State or Territory of the Commonwealth” includes the practice and procedure of the Supreme Court of the State or Territory.

Division 5.—Execution of Warrants and Writs in other States or Territories.

Definitions.

260. In this Division—

“warrant” means a warrant for the arrest of a person for contempt of court or for alleged contempt of court in relation to proceedings or for disobedience of a judgment, decree or order made by a court in proceedings, or a writ of attachment for the enforcement of an order of a kind referred to in section 102 of the Act;


“writ” means a writ of execution against the property of a person issued by the Supreme Court of a State or Territory for the purpose of enforcing a judgment, decree or order made by that Supreme Court in proceedings, or registered in that Supreme Court under section 103 of the Act, but does not include a garnishee order or a charging order.

Application of this Division to warrants and writs.

261. A warrant or writ that is issued by the Supreme Court of a State or Territory or by a judge of such a court may be executed in another State or Territory in accordance with this Division but not otherwise.

Execution of warrants and writs in other States or Territories.

262.—(1.) Where a warrant or writ has been issued by the Supreme Court of a State or Territory or by a judge of such a court, a copy of the warrant or writ may be deposited in the appropriate office of the Supreme Court of another State or Territory.

(2.) Where—

(a) a copy of a warrant or writ has been deposited in the appropriate office of a court under the last preceding sub-rule; and

(b) there is produced to the registrar of the court the original warrant or writ having written on it a notation in accordance with Form 58,

the registrar shall sign his name under that notation and return the warrant or writ to the person by whom it was so produced.

(3.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, where a warrant or writ bears a notation signed by the registrar of the Supreme Court of a State or Territory in pursuance of the last preceding sub-rule, the warrant or writ may be executed in that State or Territory as if it had been duly issued by that Supreme Court.

(4.) Where a warrant or writ that bears a notation signed by the registrar of the Supreme Court of a State or Territory in pursuance of sub-rule (2.) of this rule is directed, for the purpose of being executed, to the Sheriff or another officer of the State or Territory in which it was issued, it may be executed in that first-mentioned State or Territory as if it had been directed, for the purpose of being executed, to the Sheriff or other appropriate officer of that first-mentioned State or Territory.

How person arrested in other State or Territory dealt with.

263.—(1.) Where a person is arrested in a State or Territory by virtue of a warrant that bears a notation signed by the registrar of the Supreme Court of that State or Territory in pursuance of the last preceding rule, the Sheriff or other person who effected the arrest shall, as soon as practicable after the arrest—

(a) bring the person before that Supreme Court; or

(b) return the person to the State or Territory in which the warrant was issued and deliver him into the custody of a person having authority to execute the warrant in that State or Territory to be dealt with in accordance with the warrant,

whichever is, in his opinion, the more reasonable course in all the circumstances.


(2.) Where a person is brought before a Supreme Court in pursuance of the last preceding sub-rule, that Supreme Court shall—

(a) deal with the person, or order that the person be dealt with, as if the warrant had been issued by that Supreme Court and any order in connexion with which the warrant was issued had been made by that Supreme Court; or

(b) order that the person be returned, as soon as is practicable, to the State or Territory in which the warrant was issued and be delivered into the custody of a person having authority to execute the warrant in that State or Territory to be dealt with in accordance with the warrant.

How property seized in another State or Territory dealt with.

264.—(1.) The Sheriff or other officer who has power to execute a writ in a State or Territory by virtue of rule 262 of these Rules may execute the writ in that State or Territory as if the writ had been issued by the Supreme Court of that State or Territory for the enforcement of a judgment, decree or order of that Supreme Court.

(2.) Where a claim is made to property in respect of which execution has been levied or is proposed to be levied by the Sheriff or other person in a State or Territory in pursuance of a writ that bears a notation signed by the registrar of the Supreme Court of that State or Territory in pursuance of rule 262 of these Rules, the Sheriff or other person may take in that Supreme Court the same proceedings by way of interpleader as if the writ had been issued out of that Supreme Court and that Supreme Court may deal with the proceedings accordingly.

(3.) A seizure in execution, or attachment, of property situated in a State or Territory in pursuance of a writ that bears a notation signed by the registrar of the Supreme Court of that State or Territory in pursuance of rule 262 of these Rules becomes inoperative when any event occurs that, according to the laws of that State or Territory, would have rendered the seizure or attachment inoperative if the seizure or attachment had been made in pursuance of a like writ issued by that Supreme Court.

Division 6.—Registration of Decrees in Other Supreme Courts.

References to decree.

265. References in this Division to a decree shall, in a case where the decree, as drawn up, signed or settled, includes more than one order made by the court, be read as references to all or any of the orders so included.

Certificate of decree.

266.—(1.) A person in whose favour a decree has been made in proceedings under the Act may obtain from the registrar of the court by which the decree was made a certificate of the decree, in accordance with Form 59 and containing the particulars set out in that Form.

(2.) A certificate referred to in the last preceding sub-rule shall be signed by the registrar and sealed with the seal of the court by which the decree was made.

Registration of decree in another Supreme Court.

267.—(1.) For the purpose of section 103 of the Act, there shall be kept at each office of the Supreme Court of a State or Territory a Register, to be called the Register of Matrimonial Decrees, in such form as the Attorney-General directs.


(2.) For the purpose of section 103 of the Act, a decree made under the Act by a court may be registered in another court having jurisdiction under the Act by filing, in the proper office of that other court, a certificate of the decree obtained under the last preceding rule.

(3.) When such a certificate of a decree is filed, the registrar of the court in which the certificate is filed shall cause particulars of the decree to be entered in the Register of Matrimonial Decrees.

Costs of proceedings to register decree.

268.—(1.) A judge of the court in which a decree has been registered may, upon being satisfied that the registration of the decree was reasonably justified, order that the costs of the party effecting the registration (including the costs of obtaining that order) be paid by the party against whom proceedings for the enforcement of the decree are taken in that court.

(2.) An amount of costs payable under an order made under the last preceding sub-rule shall be deemed to be payable under the decree.

(3.) A party requesting a judge to make an order referred to in sub-rule (1.) of this rule shall file an affidavit stating, in reasonable detail, particulars of the costs claimed by the party.

(4.) The judge may, upon making an order under sub-rule (1.) of this rule, assess the amount of costs to be paid under the order or direct that the costs to be so paid be taxed by the proper officer of the court.

Decree not to be enforced unless affidavit of liability filed.

269.—(1.) Where a decree has been registered in a court under section 103 of the Act, proceedings to enforce the decree shall not be commenced in a court, and a writ, warrant or other process for the enforcement of the decree shall not be issued by a court, unless an affidavit has been filed stating that no proceedings are pending in another court for the enforcement of the decree, and no writ, warrant or other process issued by another court for the enforcement of the decree is in force, and also stating—

(a) the amount that is due and unpaid under the decree;

(b) the act ordered to be done by the decree that remains undone; or

(c) the act that has been done in disobedience of the decree,

as the case may be.

(2.) Proceedings to enforce a decree shall not be commenced in a court in which the decree has been registered under section 103 of the Act and a writ, warrant or other process for the enforcement of a decree shall not be issued by such a court—

(a) unless the affidavit filed in accordance with the last preceding sub-rule states that, since that registration, the decree has not been discharged or varied by a court, the effect of the decree has not been modified by a court and the operation of the decree has not been suspended by a court; and

(b) except within a period of thirty days after the date on which that affidavit was sworn and in relation to an amount or act stated in that affidavit.

Stay of proceedings.

270.—(1.) A court in which a decree is registered under section 103 of the Act may, upon application by a person against whom the decree may be enforced, order that the decree be not enforced in that court during a period specified in the order.


(2.) An order referred to in the last preceding sub-rule may be made upon terms as to the giving of security or as to the making of an application to the court by which the decree was made to set aside the decree, or upon such other terms as the court sees fit.

Division 7.—Registration of Maintenance Orders in Courts of Summary Jurisdiction.

Registration of maintenance orders in courts of summary jurisdiction.

271.—(1.) For the purpose of section 105 of the Act, registration in a court of summary jurisdiction of an order for the payment of maintenance shall be effected by the clerk or other proper officer of the court entering particulars of the order in a register kept for the purpose.

(2.) Particulars of an order for the payment of maintenance shall not be entered in the register by the clerk or other proper officer of a court of summary jurisdiction unless—

(a) a certificate, obtained under rule 266 of these Rules, of the order has been filed in the proper office of the court; and

(b) the clerk or other proper officer is satisfied, by affidavit filed in the proper office of the court—

 (i) that a copy of the order has been duly served on the person liable to make payments under the order or that service of a copy of that order on that person has been dispensed with under sub-section (2.) of section 121 of the Act;

 (ii) that the order is not registered in any other court of summary jurisdiction; and

(iii) that no proceedings are pending in any court for the enforcement of the order and no writ, warrant or other process issued by a court for the enforcement of the order is in force.

How moneys paid into court to be dealt with.

272.—(1.) Where moneys are paid into a court of summary jurisdiction under an order for the payment of maintenance that has been registered in that court under section 105 of the Act, the clerk or other proper officer of the court shall, in his discretion—

(a) transmit those moneys to the court, public authority or person to which or to whom the moneys are directed to be paid by the order; or

(b) pay those moneys direct to a person who would be entitled to receive the moneys from the court, authority or person referred to in the last preceding paragraph if the moneys were transmitted to that court, authority or person.

(2.) Where, under the last preceding sub-rule, the clerk or other proper officer of a court pays moneys direct to a person in accordance with paragraph (b) of that sub-rule, the clerk or other proper officer shall give notice to the court, public authority or person referred to in paragraph (a) of that sub-rule of the amount or amounts so transmitted.

(3.) Where the clerk or other proper officer of a court has given one notice under the last preceding sub-rule in relation to an order for the payment of maintenance, subsequent notices under that sub-rule in relation to that order may be given by the clerk or other proper officer of that court at such intervals as he thinks fit.


Variation, discharge, &c., of order.

273.—(1.) Where an order for payment of maintenance that is registered in a court of summary jurisdiction is discharged, varied or revived by a court or where the effect of such an order is modified or the operation of such an order is suspended by a court, the registrar of that court shall forthwith cause notice, in writing, of the fact to be given to the clerk or other proper officer of the court of summary jurisdiction.

(2.) On receipt of notice given under the last preceding sub-rule, the clerk or other proper officer shall cause particulars of the discharge, variation, revival, modification or suspension to be entered in the register kept by him in pursuance of rule 271 of these Rules.

Cancellation of registration.

274. Where no proceedings for the enforcement of an order for payment of maintenance are pending in the court of summary jurisdiction in which the order is registered and no writ, warrant or other process issued by that court for the enforcement of the order is in force, the person who caused the order to be registered in the court may request, in writing, the clerk or other proper officer of the court to cancel the registration of the order, and the clerk or other proper officer shall cancel the registration accordingly.

Notification of registration of maintenance order.

275.—(1.) Where an order for the payment of maintenance is registered, under section 105 of the Act, in a court of summary jurisdiction, or where the registration of such an order in a court of summary jurisdiction is cancelled under the last preceding rule, the clerk or other proper officer of the court shall forthwith cause notice of the registration or cancellation to be given to the registrar of the court by which the order was made.

(2.) A notice referred to in the last preceding sub-rule shall be in writing and shall be signed by the clerk or officer giving the notice.

PART XVIII.—PROCEEDINGS CONSEQUENT ON DECREES OF RESTITUTION

OF CONJUGAL RIGHTS.

Definitions.

276. In this Part—

“decree” means a decree of restitution of conjugal rights;

“petition” includes an answer by which a respondent institutes proceedings for a decree of restitution of conjugal rights;

“the petitioner”, in relation to a decree, means the party, whether the petitioner or respondent in the proceedings for the decree, in whose favour the decree is made;

“the respondent”, in relation to a decree, means the party, whether the petitioner or respondent in the proceedings for the decree, against whom the decree is made.

Service of copy of decree.

277. Where the court makes a decree, the petitioner shall, as soon as practicable after the making of the decree, cause service of a copy of the decree to be effected on the respondent in a manner referred to in paragraph (a) or (b) of rule 60 of these Rules.

Notice of home to be given by husband.

278.—(1.) Subject to sub-rule (3.) of this rule, where the court has made a decree upon the petition of a husband, a notice given by the petitioner to the respondent under section 63 of the Act—

(a) shall specify the address of the home to which the respondent is to return to the petitioner in order to comply with the decree;


(b) shall—

(i) state that the petitioner will within a reasonable time, specified in the notice, after the respondent informs him of her intention to return home to the petitioner and of the date on and after which she will be ready so to return, provide a home for the respondent to return to, and give the respondent notice of the address of that home; and

(ii) specify an address where the respondent may communicate with the petitioner by post; or

(c) shall specify—

(i) the address of a home to which the respondent is to return to the petitioner in order to comply with the decree;

(ii) the date on which that home will cease to be the home to which the respondent is to return to the petitioner for that purpose; and

(iii) an address where the respondent may communicate with the petitioner by post,

and also state that, if the respondent does not return home to the petitioner before that date, the petitioner will, within a reasonable time, specified in the notice, after the respondent informs him that she intends to comply with the decree, and of the date on and after which she will be ready so to return, provide a home for the respondent to return to, and give the respondent notice of the address of that home.

(2.) A notice referred to in the last preceding sub-rule shall also state that the petitioner will—

(a) if the respondent informs him of her intention to return home to the petitioner and of the date on and after which she will be ready so to return;

(b) if the respondent’s usual place of residence at that date is more than twenty miles from the home to which she is to return; and

(c) if the respondent so requests him,

pay to the respondent, in advance, a reasonable sum for her expenses of returning home to the petitioner.

(3.) Where the court has, upon the petition of a husband, made a decree by which the respondent is ordered to take back the petitioner and render to the petitioner conjugal rights, a notice given by the petitioner to the respondent under section 63 of the Act shall specify an address where the respondent can communicate with the petitioner by post and shall state that, if the respondent intends to comply with the decree, she should inform him accordingly, and that the petitioner will then return to the matrimonial home.

Notice to be given by wife.

279. Where the court has made a decree upon the petition of a wife, the petitioner shall, as soon as practicable after the making of the decree, give to the respondent a notice specifying an address where the respondent


can communicate with the petitioner by post and stating that, if the respondent intends to comply with the decree, he should inform her of the manner in which he intends to comply with the decree.

Cancellation and variation of notices.

280.—(1.) A notice under section 63 of the Act or under the last preceding rule that has been served on the respondent remains in force until it is cancelled by a notice in writing served on the respondent.

(2.) A petitioner may, at any time while a notice under section 63 of the Act or under the last preceding rule is in force, serve on the respondent a notice cancelling that notice and shall do so if—

(a) the home, the address of which is specified in that notice, ceases to be the home to which the respondent is to return to the petitioner; or

(b) the address specified in that notice as the address where the respondent may communicate with the petitioner by post ceases to be an appropriate address for that purpose,

as the case may be.

(3.) Where a petitioner specifies, in a notice under section 63 of the Act, the date on which a specified home will cease to be the home to which the respondent is to return to the petitioner for the purpose of complying with a decree, the last preceding sub-rule shall not be taken to require the petitioner to cancel that notice upon that home ceasing, on that date, to be the home to which the respondent is to return for that purpose.

(4.) Whenever, within a period of twelve months after service of a copy of a decree is effected on the respondent in pursuance of rule 277 of these Rules, the petitioner cancels a notice under section 63 of the Act or under the last preceding rule, the petitioner shall serve on the respondent, at the same time, a further notice under section 63 of the Act or under the last preceding rule, as the case may be.

(5.) The further notice referred to in the last preceding sub-rule may be included in the notice cancelling the previous notice or may be a separate notice.

Service of notice of home.

281. A notice under section 63 of the Act or under rule 279 or 280 of these Rules shall be served on the respondent in a manner referred to in paragraph (a) or (b) of rule 60 of these Rules.

Conduct money.

282.—(1.) Where—

(a) the respondent, being the wife, named in a decree informs the petitioner of her intention to return home to him and of the date on and after which she will be ready to return;

(b) the respondent’s usual place of residence at that date is more than twenty miles from the home to which the respondent is to return; and

(c) the respondent so requests the petitioner,

the petitioner shall pay to the respondent, in advance, a reasonable sum of money for her expenses of returning home to the petitioner.


(2.) Where a petitioner has paid moneys to his wife in pursuance of the last preceding sub-rule and his wife fails to comply with the decree within a reasonable time after the payment of the moneys, the moneys are a debt due and payable by the wife to the petitioner and recoverable by action in a court of competent jurisdiction.

PART XIX.—REGISTRARS AND REGISTRIES.

Division 1.—Powers of Registrars.

Power of registrar to send for witnesses and documents.

283.—(1.) A registrar may, at the request of a party to an application to a registrar, summon a person to attend before the registrar at a time and place specified in the summons and then and there to give evidence and to produce any books or documents in his custody or control which he is required by the summons to produce.

(2.) A summons under the last preceding sub-rule shall be in accordance with Form 60.

(3.) Service of a summons under sub-rule (1.) of this rule shall be effected on a person by serving a copy of the summons on the person in the manner referred to in paragraph (a) of rule 60 of these Rules and by showing the summons to the person at the time service of the copy is effected on him.

Duty of witness to continue in attendance.

284. A person who has been summoned to attend before a registrar as a witness shall appear and report himself at the time and place specified in the summons and then from day to day, unless excused by the registrar.

Arrest of witness failing to attend.

285.—(1.) If a person who has been summoned to attend before a registrar fails to attend before the registrar as required by the last preceding rule, the registrar may, on being satisfied that the summons has been duly served and that reasonable expenses have been paid or tendered to that person, bring the failure to the notice of a judge of the court who, if he thinks fit, may, without any application being made to him, issue a warrant under his hand for the apprehension of that person.

(2.) A warrant so issued authorizes the apprehension of the person and his being brought before the registrar and his detention in custody for that purpose until he is released by order of the court or the registrar.

(3.) A warrant so issued may be executed by a member of the police force of the Commonwealth or a State or Territory, by the Sheriff or an officer of the Sheriff of a State or Territory or by any person to whom it is addressed, and the person executing it has power to break and enter any place, building or vessel for the purpose of executing the warrant.

(4.) The apprehension of a person under this rule does not relieve him from any liability incurred by him by reason of his failure to attend before the registrar.

Witness fees.

286.—(1.) A person who attends in obedience to a summons to attend as a witness before a registrar is entitled to be paid witness fees and travelling allowances according to the scale of fees and allowances payable to witnesses in the Supreme Court of the State or Territory in which


he is required to attend or, in special circumstances, such fees and allowances as the registrar directs (less any amount previously paid to him for his expenses of attendance).

(2.) The fees and allowances are payable by the person at whose request the witness was summoned.

Power to examine on oath or affirmation.

287.—(1.) A registrar may administer an oath to a person appearing as a witness before the registrar, whether the witness has been summoned or appears without being summoned, and the witness may be examined on oath.

(2.) Where a witness conscientiously objects to take an oath, he may make an affirmation that he conscientiously objects to take an oath and that he will state the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth to all questions that are asked him.

(3.) An affirmation so made is of the same force and effect, and entails the same liabilities, as an oath.

Failure to answer questions.

288.—(1.) If a person appearing before a registrar as a witness refuses to answer, or fails to answer to the satisfaction of the registrar, any question that the registrar puts, or allows to be put, to the person, the registrar may report the refusal in a summary way to the court and, upon the report being made to the court, the person may be dealt with by the court as if the question had been put to the person by the court and the person had refused to answer the question or had made to the court the answer to the question that he made to the registrar, as the case may be.

(2.) A report of a registrar under the last preceding sub-rule shall be in writing, in accordance with Form 61, and shall state the question put to the witness and the answer, if any, to the question made by the witness, and may refer to any other evidence before the registrar.

(3.) Where a registrar decides to report to the court the refusal or failure of a witness to answer a question, the registrar shall inform the witness, before the conclusion of the examination of the witness, of the day on which, and time and place at which, the report of the registrar will be made to the court.

Representation by counsel, &c.

289.—(1.) At the hearing of an application made under these Rules to a registrar, the parties to the application are each entitled to be represented by a barrister or solicitor.

(2.) A barrister or solicitor appearing before a registrar on behalf of a party may examine or cross-examine witnesses and may address the registrar.

Protection of registrars, barristers and witnesses.

290.—(1.) A registrar has, in the performance of his duties in connexion with the hearing and determination of an application to a registrar under these Rules, the same protection and immunity as a judge of the court.

(2.) A barrister or solicitor appearing before a registrar has the same protection and immunity as a barrister or solicitor, as the case may be, has in appearing for a party in proceedings in the court.

(3.) Where a party who is not represented by a barrister or solicitor appears before a registrar of a court, the party has the same protection and immunity as a party to proceedings in that court has in appearing before that court when not so represented.


(4.) A witness summoned to attend or appearing before a registrar has the same protection as a witness in proceedings in the court.

Submission of doubtful matters to court.

291.—(1.) If, either before or after a registrar has given his decision on an application made to him under these Rules, a matter arises which the registrar and a party to the application wish to have determined by the court, the registrar shall—

(a) state the matter in writing for the opinion of the court; and

(b) refer the matter so stated for hearing and determination by the court.

(2.) Where a matter is referred to a court under the last preceding sub-rule, the registrar may give directions with respect to the giving of notice of the day on which, and time and place at which, the matter will be heard by the court to the parties to the application who have an address for service for the purpose of the proceedings to which the application relates, and the parties shall comply with any such directions.

(3.) Where a matter referred to a court under sub-rule (1.) of this rule is heard and determined by a court, the court may dispose of the matter or refer it back to the registrar with such directions as it may think fit.

Division 2.—Appeals from Registrars.

Review of decision of registrar.

292.—(1.) Where a registrar hears and determines an application made to him under these Rules, a party to the application who is aggrieved by the decision of the registrar may, within ten days after the decision is given, file a request, in accordance with Form 62, for a review of the decision by the court.

(2.) A party to an application who files a request under the last preceding sub-rule shall, unless the application was made to the registrar ex parte, cause service of a notice of hearing, in accordance with Form 63, to be effected, as soon as practicable after the request is filed, on each other party to the application who has an address for service.

(3.) The review, by a court, of a decision of a registrar shall be by way of re-hearing, and the court may, in its discretion, permit evidence other than evidence that was before the registrar to be given on the re-hearing.

(4.) Upon the review of a decision of a registrar, a court may affirm, reverse or vary the decision the subject of the review and may make such order as, in the opinion of the court, ought to be made in all the circumstances.

Division 3.—Registries.

Seal.

293.—(1.) In these Rules, a reference to the seal of a court shall be read as a reference to the seal used by the court in the exercise of its matrimonial causes jurisdiction.

(2.) Where a registrar of a court has in his custody a stamp the design of which is, as nearly as practicable, the same as the design of the seal of the court, a document or copy of a document required, for the purpose of proceedings, to be sealed with the seal of the court may be marked with that stamp.


(3.) A document or copy of a document marked with a stamp referred to in the last preceding sub-rule is as valid and effectual as if it had been sealed with the seal of the court.

(4.) All courts exercising jurisdiction under the Act shall take judicial notice of the mark of a stamp referred to in sub-rule (1.) of this rule affixed on a document or copy of a document relating to proceedings and, in the absence of proof to the contrary, shall presume that it was affixed by proper authority.

Sealing of documents.

294.—(1.) Where a person requires a sealed document or a sealed copy of a document for the purpose of proceedings, the person may prepare the document or a copy of the document and present it, for sealing, to the registrar of the court in which the proceedings are pending or, if the proceedings are completed, by which the proceedings were determined.

(2.) If it appears that the document is in proper form, or that the copy is a true copy of the document, as the case may be, and that the person presenting it for sealing does require the document or copy to be sealed for the purpose of proceedings, the registrar shall cause it to be sealed with the seal of the court.

Date of filing.

295. The registrar shall cause the date of filing to be written on every pleading or other document that is filed.

Indexes to be kept.

296. Proper indexes to the files or bundles of documents filed in an office of a court shall be kept so that they may conveniently be referred to when required.

Register of documents to be kept.

297.—(1.) At each office of a court a record, to be called the Divorce Proceedings Book, shall be kept of all matrimonial causes instituted at that office.

(2.) The last preceding sub-rule does not apply to or in relation to—

(a) a matrimonial cause instituted before the commencement of the Act; or

(b) a matrimonial cause instituted after the commencement of the Act in relation to a matrimonial cause instituted before the commencement of the Act.

(3.) When, after a matrimonial cause has been transferred from one court to another court in pursuance of section 26 of the Act, the documents filed of record have been transmitted to the registrar or other proper officer of the court to which the cause has been transferred to be kept as of record at an office of that court, the cause shall, for the purpose of the last preceding sub-rule, be deemed to be a cause instituted at that office and shall be deemed not to be a cause instituted at an office of the court from which the cause was so transferred.

(4.) The Divorce Proceedings Book shall show, in relation to each suit, the date on which—

(a) each pleading is filed for the purpose of the suit;

(b) an application is made to a court or to a registrar in relation to the suit; or

(c) a decree or order is made on the determination of the suit, of any proceedings included in the suit or of such an application.

(5.) In this rule, “suit” has the same meaning as in Part XI.


Records of court.

298. Every document filed in the office of a court, or transmitted to the registrar or other proper officer of a court in accordance with section 26 of the Act to be kept at the office of a court, is a record of the court and shall not, without the permission of a judge of the court, be removed from that office of the court except for use by the court, a judge or an officer of the court.

Searches.

299.—(1.) Subject to these Rules, a party to proceedings, the Attorney-General and, in special circumstances, a person who satisfies a registrar that he has good reason for doing so or obtains the permission of a judge of the court to do so may, upon furnishing to the registrar sufficient particulars and paying the appropriate fee, cause a search to be made for an entry in the Divorce Proceedings Book or for a document that has been or might have been filed for the purpose of proceedings and to receive a certificate of the result of the search.

(2.) Subject to these Rules, a person who has, under this rule, caused a search to be made for an entry in the Divorce Proceedings Book is entitled to inspect any document filed for the purpose of proceedings to which the entry relates, and a person who has caused a search to be made for a document is, if the document has been filed, entitled to inspect the document.

(3.) In this rule, a reference to the Attorney-General shall be read as including a reference to a person to whom the Attorney-General has, by a delegation under section 78 of the Act that is in force, delegated any of his powers and functions under Part VII. of the Act.

 

PART XX.—FEES.

Fees.

300.—(1.) The court fees specified in the Second Schedule shall be charged in respect of the matters in relation to which they are specified.

(2.) Except as provided in the Second Schedule, no court fee shall be charged in respect of the following matters:—

(a) filing an affidavit in support of an application to the court or a registrar;

(b) filing any other affidavit, not being an affidavit that is filed in connexion with the enforcing of a decree or order;

(c) filing a pleading;

(d) searching for a pleading or other document if the time for filing the pleading or document has expired and the search is made for the purpose of establishing that the pleading or document has not been filed;

(e) sealing a copy of a document;

(f) drawing up, settling or signing a decree or order;

(g) amending a pleading;

(h) filing or making an application or request under these Rules; or

(i) filing, depositing, giving, issuing or serving any other document required by these Rules to be filed, deposited, given, issued or served in connexion with proceedings.

(3.) The court fee in connexion with proceedings in the Supreme Court of a State or Territory is payable in accordance with the practice and procedure of that court.


(4.) Nothing in this rule shall be deemed to prevent the making, under sub-section (4.) of section 127 of the Act, of rules of court or other provisions in relation to the practice and procedure of the Supreme Court of a State or Territory prescribing the court fees to be charged in respect of matters not specified in sub-rule (2.) of this rule or in the Second Schedule.

Fees required to be paid.

301.—(1.) Subject to the succeeding provisions of this Part, a pleading, application or other document shall not be filed, issued or otherwise dealt with, and any other matter or thing shall not be done in a court or by an officer of a court, unless the fee (if any) payable upon or in respect of filing, sealing, issuing or otherwise dealing with that pleading, application or other document, or upon or in respect of the doing of that matter or thing, has been paid or unless an undertaking to pay the fee has been given to the court or to the officer, as the case may be.

(2.) Nothing in these Rules shall be taken to prejudice the operation of any law (including a rule of court) in force in a State or Territory under which a party to any proceedings in the Supreme Court of that State or Territory is exempted, by reason of poverty, from the payment of court fees in relation to those proceedings.

Marking of fees.

302. The proper officer of a court shall, immediately upon payment of a fee upon or in respect of a document, or in respect of filing, issuing, sealing or otherwise dealing with a document, mark upon the document the amount of the fee paid and the date of payment.

Registrar to decide disputed fees.

303. If a question arises as to which, if any, of the fees is applicable in a particular case, the question shall be determined by a registrar, but a person affected by the determination of a registrar may have the decision reviewed under rule 292 of these Rules.

Court may remit fees.

304. A court or registrar may, in a particular case for special reasons, direct—

(a) that a fee shall not be taken, or that part only of a fee shall be taken, or, if taken, that the whole or a part of the fee be remitted; or

(b) that the payment of the whole or a part of a fee be postponed until such time, and upon such conditions, if any, as the court or registrar thinks fit.

 

PART XXI.—EFFECT OF NON-COMPLIANCE WITH THESE RULES OR WITH AN ORDER.

Application.

305. In this Part, a reference to proceedings shall be read as including a reference to a step in proceedings.

Non-compliance with rules not to render proceedings void.

306. Subject to these Rules, non-compliance with these Rules, or with a rule of practice and procedure of a court applicable under the Act to proceedings, does not render proceedings void unless the court so directs, but the proceedings may be set aside, either wholly or in part as irregular, or may be amended or otherwise dealt with in such manner and upon such terms as the court thinks fit.


Court or registrar may relieve from consequences of non-compliance.

307. Subject to the Act and to these Rules—

(a) a court may at any time, upon such terms as the court thinks fit, relieve a party from the consequences of non-compliance with these Rules, with a rule of practice and procedure of the court applicable to the proceedings or with an order made by the court or a registrar; and

(b) a registrar may at any time, upon such terms as he thinks fit, relieve a party to an application to a registrar from the consequences of non-compliance with these Rules in relation to the application, with a rule of practice and procedure of the court applicable to the application or with an order made by a registrar in relation to the application.

Application to set aside for irregularity.

308.—(1.) An application to set aside proceedings for irregularity shall not be allowed—

(a) if the application is not made within a reasonable time; or

(b) if the party making the application has taken a relevant step after knowledge of the irregularity.

(2.) Nothing in the last preceding sub-rule shall be taken to prevent a court from exercising, of its own motion, any of the powers conferred on it by the last two preceding rules.

(3.) Where application is made to set aside proceedings for irregularity, the several objections intended to be relied upon shall be stated in the application.

 

PART XXII.—PROCEEDINGS FOR JACTITATION OF MARRIAGE, DECLARATIONS, &C.

Division 1.—Application.

Application of this Part.

309.—(1.) This Part applies to and in relation to—

(a) proceedings for a decree of jactitation of marriage;

(b) proceedings for a decree of nullity of a void marriage instituted by a person who is not a party to the marriage;

(c) proceedings for a declaration or order of a kind referred to in paragraph (b) of the definition of “matrimonial cause”; and

(d) proceedings that constitute a matrimonial cause and relate to any proceedings referred to in the preceding paragraphs of this sub-rule,

and, to the extent and in the manner provided in this Part but not otherwise, these Rules, other than this Part, apply to and in relation to any such proceedings.

(2.) Where—

(a) a party to a marriage institutes, by petition, proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage, nullity of marriage, judicial separation or restitution of conjugal rights and also institutes, by the same petition, proceedings for a declaration or order of a kind referred to in paragraph (b) of the definition of “matrimonial cause”; and


(b) no persons other than the parties to the marriage are parties to those last-mentioned proceedings,

these Rules, other than this Part, apply in addition to this Part to and in relation to those last-mentioned proceedings and to any other proceedings that constitute a matrimonial cause and relate to those last-mentioned proceedings.

Division 2.—Petitions for Jactitation of Marriage.

Form of petition.

310. A petition for a decree of jactitation of marriage shall be in accordance with Form 64.

Contents of petition.

311.—(1.) A petition for a decree of jactitation of marriage shall state—

(a) the dates on which and the times and places at which the respondent is alleged to have boasted and asserted that a marriage had taken place between the petitioner and the respondent; and

(b) particulars of those boastings and assertions.

(2.) A petition for a decree of jactitation of marriage shall state that the petitioner is not married to the respondent and that the petitioner has not acquiesced in the alleged boastings and assertions.

 

Division 3.—Petitions for Declarations, &c.

Application.

312. This Division applies to—

(a) proceedings for a decree of nullity of a void marriage instituted by a person who is not a party to the marriage; or

(b) proceedings for a declaration or order of a kind referred to in paragraph (b) of the definition of “matrimonial cause”.

Form of petition and parties to petition.

313.—(1.) A petition instituting proceedings to which this Division applies shall be in accordance with Form 65.

(2.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule and to any order made by the court in a particular case, a petitioner instituting proceedings to which this Division applies shall make each other person affected by the proceedings a respondent to the proceedings.

(3.) Where persons included in a class of persons are affected by proceedings to which this Division applies, a court may, if it is satisfied that it is expedient so to do either by reason of the difficulty in ascertaining the persons who are included in that class of persons or for the purpose of saving expense, by order, appoint a person or persons included in that class of persons to represent all the persons included in that class of persons.

(4.) An order under the last preceding sub-rule may be made upon the trial of the proceedings to which the order relates.

Contents of petition.

314.—(1.) A petition instituting proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of rule 312 of these Rules shall comply with such of the provisions of Divisions 1 and 3 of Part V. as are applicable to petitions for a decree of nullity of a void marriage and are applicable to the circumstances of the particular case.


(2.) A petition for a declaration or order of a kind referred to in paragraph (b) of the definition of “matrimonial cause” shall—

(a) specify the declaration or order that the petitioner is seeking;

and

(b) set out, in as concise a form as the nature of the case allows, the facts, but not the evidence by which the facts are to be proved, upon which the court will be asked to make the declaration or order.

Application of rules.

315.—(1.) Subject to this Part, these Rules apply, as far as practicable and with the necessary modifications, to and in relation to proceedings to which this Division applies in like manner as they apply to proceedings for a decree of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of that definition.

(2.) The provisions of these Rules that apply to and in relation to proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (c) or (d) of the definition of “matrimonial cause” that relate to proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of that definition apply, as far as practicable and with the necessary modifications, to and in relation to proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (c) or (d) of that definition that relate to proceedings to which this Division applies.

 

PART XXIII.—MISCELLANEOUS.

Consent orders.

316. Nothing in these Rules shall be taken to prevent the court or a registrar, as the case may be, from making, with the consent of the parties to proceedings and in accordance with the practice of the court, an order (not including an order of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) or (b) of the definition of “matrimonial cause”) determining the proceedings or relating to the proceedings.

Application for order under section 120 may be made ex parte.

317.—(1.) Where a court is satisfied that a party who has instituted proceedings for an order under section 120 of the Act would be seriously prejudiced if the hearing and determination of the proceedings were delayed until after service of the petition or application instituting the proceedings had been effected on another party or the other parties to the proceedings, the court may hear and determine the proceedings or make such order in relation to the proceedings as it deems proper notwithstanding that that party has not, or those parties have not, been served with the petition or application.

(2.) Where the court has made an order under the last preceding sub-rule, whether or not that order determines proceedings, a person who is affected by the order and who had not been served with the petition or application instituting the proceedings may make application to the court to set aside or vary the order.

Court or registrar may extend time.

318.—(1.) Upon application made by a party to proceedings or by a person entitled to intervene in proceedings under sub-section (2.) of section 45 of the Act or under these Rules, the court or a registrar may extend the time limited by these Rules, or fixed by an order made by the court or a registrar, for the doing of an act or the taking of a step in proceedings.

(2.) Application under the last preceding sub-rule may be made whether or not the time limited for the doing of the act or the taking of the step in proceedings has expired.

(3.) Subject to the next succeeding sub-rule, an extension of time may be granted under sub-rule (1.) of this rule upon such conditions as the court or registrar thinks fit.


(4.) Unless a court otherwise orders, the costs of an application under sub-rule (1.) of this rule shall be borne by the applicant.

(5.) An application under sub-rule (1.) of this rule may be made orally to a court upon the trial of proceedings by the court or to a registrar upon the hearing of an application by the registrar.

Extension of time by consent.

319. The time limited for the doing of an act or the taking of a step in proceedings may be extended by consent, in writing, without application to a court or registrar.

Documents to be in writing.

320.—(1.) A pleading, application, affidavit, deposition, certificate, decree, notice or other document required or allowed by these Rules to be filed or delivered to or served on a person for use in or in connexion with proceedings shall, unless the nature of the document renders it in any respect impracticable or these Rules otherwise provide—

(a) be legibly and clearly typewritten or printed, without blotting, erasure or such alterations as cause material disfigurement;

(b) have a space of not less than one quarter of an inch between each line;

(c) be upon white folio foolscap paper of good and durable quality and capable of receiving ink writing;

(d) be upon one side only of the paper with a quarter margin upon the left hand side of each sheet;

(e) be folded lengthwise;

(f) have each page numbered; and

(g) have a backsheet upon which appears the number and short title of the proceedings, a short description of the document and the name, address and telephone number of the solicitor (if any) filing, delivering or serving the document or, if the person on whose behalf the document is filed, delivered or served is not represented by a solicitor, the name, address for service and telephone number (if any) of that person.

(2.) A typewritten copy of a document to which the last preceding sub-rule applies shall not be filed unless it is a first black ink copy.

Copies of affidavits on ex parte applications.

321.—(1.) Where, upon an ex parte application, an order is made by a court or registrar against, or affecting the rights of, a person, that person may request in writing the applicant or his solicitor to furnish him with a copy of each affidavit filed in support of the application.

(2.) Upon receipt of a request under the last preceding sub-rule and upon payment of the proper charges, the party who made the application shall furnish a copy of each affidavit filed in support of the application to the person who made the request.

Change of solicitor.

322.—(1.) A party to proceedings who is represented in the proceedings by a solicitor is, subject to sub-rule (3.) of this rule, at liberty to change his solicitor without an order for that purpose upon filing notice of the change and serving a copy of the notice on each other party to the proceedings who has an address for service for the purpose of the proceedings and on his former solicitor.

(2.) Until such a notice is filed and copies are served in accordance with the last preceding sub-rule, the former solicitor shall be considered the solicitor of the party.


(3.) A party to proceedings who is proceeding as a poor person shall not discharge the solicitor representing him in the proceedings without the leave of the court or registrar.

(4.) A notice under sub-rule (1.) of this rule shall be signed by the new solicitor for the party, and shall state the place of business of that solicitor and the address for service of the party for the purpose of the proceedings.

(5.) The address stated as the party’s address for service shall be not more than five miles from the office of the court in which the notice is filed, and may, subject to that requirement, be the address of the new solicitor for the party or of a solicitor acting as the agent of that solicitor.

Notice of appointment of solicitor.

323.—(1.) Where a party to proceedings who is not represented by a solicitor appoints a solicitor to represent him in the proceedings, the party may, either personally or by his solicitor, give notice of the appointment.

(2.) The provisions of the last preceding rule relating to notice of change of solicitor, to service of such a notice and to the stating of an address for service in such a notice apply, with the necessary modifications, in the case of notice of appointment of a solicitor.

Notice of intention to act in person.

324.—(1.) Where a party to proceedings who is represented by a solicitor intends to act in person in the proceedings, the party may give notice as to his intention to act in person.

(2.) The provisions of rule 322 of these Rules relating to a notice of change of solicitor, to service of such a notice and to the stating of an address for service in such a notice apply, with the necessary modifications, in the case of a notice of intention to act in person.

Solicitor ceasing to act for party.

325.—(1.) Where—

(a) the address for service of a party to proceedings is the address of a solicitor who has represented, but is no longer representing, the party in the proceedings;

(b) the solicitor has served on the party a notice, in accordance with Form 66, signed by the solicitor personally, and a period of not less than seven days has elapsed after service of that notice; and

(c) the party has not, since the solicitor ceased, or last ceased, to represent him in the proceedings, filed a notice under rule 322 or 324 of these Rules,

the solicitor may file a notice, in accordance with Form 67, of his having ceased to represent the party.

(2.) Where a solicitor who has represented a party files a notice in accordance with Form 67, the solicitor shall, on the day on which the notice is filed or on the next following day, cause a copy of the notice to be served on each other party who has an address for service.

(3.) Where a solicitor who has represented a party in proceedings has duly complied with sub-rule (1.) of this rule, the party may give notice, in accordance with these Rules, that he is represented by a solicitor or that he intends to act in person and, in default of his doing so, shall be deemed not to have an address for service for the purpose of the proceedings.


Solicitor not to act for adverse parties.

326. A solicitor shall not represent any two or more parties having adverse interests in proceedings.

Disallowance of costs of improper, vexatious or unnecessary matter in documents or proceedings.

327.—(1.) A court may, at the trial of a matrimonial cause or upon application to the court, whether or not objection is taken—

(a) direct that any costs which have been improperly, unnecessarily or negligently incurred be disallowed; or

(b) direct the registrar to examine the costs incurred, and to disallow such costs as he finds to have been improperly, unreasonably or negligently incurred.

(2.) A party whose costs are so disallowed shall pay to the other parties the costs incurred by those parties in relation to the matter in respect of which his costs have been disallowed.

Transfer of proceedings from one court to another.

328. Where a court makes an order under section 26 of the Act transferring a matrimonial cause to another court having jurisdiction under the Act, a copy of the order shall be retained of record in the first-mentioned court.

PART XXIV.—TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS.

Pending proceedings.

329.—(1.) The provisions of these Rules, other than the succeeding provisions of this rule, do not apply to or in relation to proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (c) or (d) of the definition of “matrimonial cause” that are pending at the commencement of the Act.

(2.) Where proceedings referred to in the last preceding sub-rule, being proceedings with respect to—

(a) the maintenance of a party to the proceedings, settlements, the custody or guardianship of infant children of a marriage, or the maintenance, welfare, advancement or education of children of a marriage; or

(b) the dispensing with the service of process of a court,

would, if the Act had not been passed, have been heard and determined by an officer of a court, the proceedings shall nevertheless be heard and determined by the court.

(3.) Where, before the commencement of the Act, proceedings referred to in the last preceding sub-rule had been set down, or made returnable, for hearing before an officer of a court, the proceedings shall be deemed to have been set down, or made returnable, for hearing before the court sitting in public chambers and, if the proceedings had been set down, or made returnable, for hearing on a particular day, or at a particular time on a particular day, the proceedings shall be deemed to have been set down, or made returnable, for hearing before the court sitting in public chambers on that day, or at that time on that day, as the case may be.

(4.) The court may give directions with respect to the practice and procedure (including directions that are inconsistent with any practice and procedure that would otherwise be applicable by virtue of sub-section (6.) of section 127 of the Act) to be followed in proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (c) or (d) of the definition of “matrimonial cause” that are pending at the commencement of the Act.


THE SCHEDULES.

_____

FIRST SCHEDULE.

    FORM 1.      R. 12.

NOTICE OF ADDRESS FOR SERVICE.

(Title.)

Take notice that the address for service of the abovenamed

is

Dated this

day of

, 19 .

 

Solicitor for the  ,

To the petitioner and to

 

(Address of solicitor for party.)

_____

   FORM 2.     R. 12.

NOTICE OF CHANGE OF ADDRESS FOR SERVICE.

(Title.)

Take notice that the address for service of the abovenamed

will, on the

day of

 

, 19 , be changed

to

Dated this

day of

, 19

.

 

 

Solicitor for the

,

To

 

(Address of solicitor for party.)

_____

FORM. 3. R. 15.

CERTIFICATE RELATING TO RECONCILIATION.

I, (full name of solicitor) certify that I am the solicitor representing the petitioner (or as the case may be) and that I have brought to the attention of the petitioner (or respondent) the provisions of the Matrimonial Causes Act 1959 relating to reconciliation of the parties to a marriage and the approved marriage guidance organizations reasonably available to assist in effecting a reconciliation between the petitioner and the respondent and that I have discussed with the petitioner (or respondent) the possibility of a reconciliation between the petitioner and the respondent being effected either with or without the assistance of such an organization.

Dated this day of , 19  .

Solicitor for the   .

_____

FORM 4.  R. 17.

TITLE OF PROCEEDINGS.

Matrimonial Causes Act 1959.

In the Supreme Court

 

 

of

No.

of 19

 

Between

 

 

 

Petitioner

 

 

(or Applicant)

 

 

Respondent

 

 

and

 

 

Co-respondent

 

 

(or as the case may be)


FIRST SCHEDULEcontinued.

 FORM 5.  Rr. 19 and 201 (3.).

APPLICATION TO COURT OR REGISTRAR.

(Title.)

Application is made to the court (or a registrar of the court) on behalf of the    for (here set out the order sought).

This application has been set down for hearing by the court (or registrar) at the Supreme Court,               , (or as the case may be) on the day of                            , 19              , at the hour of                            o’clock

in the noon, or so soon thereafter as the course of business will permit (or on a date and time to be fixed by the registrar).

Dated this

day of

, 19  .

 

 

 

Solicitor for the

 

This application is filed by

 

on behalf of the

whose

address for service is

 

 

 

It is intended to effect service of this application on

 

 

and

 

 

 

_______

FORM 6.  Rr. 39, 45 and 50.

PETITION FOR DECREE OF DISSOLUTION OF MARRIAGE, NULLITY OF MARRIAGE OR JUDICIAL SEPARATION.

(Title.)

To the abovenamed Supreme Court.

 

 

The petitioner, whose address is

and whose occupation

is

 

, petitions the court for a decree of

against the respondent, whose address is

and whose occupation

is

 

, on the ground of

 

 

MARRIAGE.

1.    The petitioner, then a (conjugal condition), was lawfully married to (or went through a ceremony of marriage with) the respondent, then a (conjugal condition), at                                                        on the                                          day of                                                        , 19              , according to the rites of the                                          Church.

2.       The surname of the immediately before the marriage (or purported marriage) was                                                                                    .

3. (Here insert any particulars required by sub-rule (2.) or (3.) of rule 29.)

 

BIRTH OF PETITIONER AND RESPONDENT.

4. The petitioner was born at on the   day of   , 19 , and the respondent was born at                            on the                                          day of                                          , 19              .

5. (Here insert any particulars required by sub-rule (2.) of rule 30.)

 

DOMICILE OR RESIDENCE.

6. The petitioner is, within the meaning of the Act, domiciled (or resident) in Australia. The facts on which the court will be asked to find that the petitioner is so domiciled (or resident) are as follows:—

 

COHABITATION.

7. Particulars of the places at which and periods during which the petitioner and the respondent have cohabited are as follows:—

or

7. The petitioner and respondent have never cohabited.

8. The date on which and circumstances in which cohabitation between the petitioner and respondent ceased (or last ceased) are as follows:—

(Leave out if the petitioner and respondent have never cohabited.)


FIRST SCHEDULEcontinued.

Form 6—continued.

Children.

9. At the date of this petition no infant children of the marriage are living.

or

9. Particulars relating to the infant children of the marriage who are living at the date of this petition are as follows:—

(Here insert the particulars required by rule 33.)

PREVIOUS PROCEEDINGS.

10. Since the marriage (or ceremony of marriage) there have not been any previous proceedings in a court between the petitioner and the respondent.

or

10. The following are particulars of previous proceedings between the petitioner and the respondent since the marriage (or ceremony of marriage):—

11. Since the marriage (or ceremony of marriage) there have not been any proceedings, instituted otherwise than between the parties to the marriage, concerning the custody, guardianship, welfare, advancement or education of a child of the marriage.

or

11. The following are particulars of proceedings that have been instituted since the marriage (or ceremony of marriage), otherwise than between the parties to the marriage, concerning the custody, guardianship, welfare, advancement or education of a child of the marriage:—

FACTS.

12. The facts relied on by the petitioner as constituting the ground (or each ground) specified above are as follows:—

CONDONATION, CONNIVANCE AND COLLUSION.

(Leave out in the case of a petition for nullity of marriage.)

13. The petitioner has not condoned or connived at the ground (or any of the grounds) specified above, and is not guilty of collusion in presenting this petition.

or

13. The petitioner has not connived at the ground (or any of the grounds) specified above, and is not guilty of collusion in presenting this petition; the following facts are furnished in relation to condonation:—

OTHER MATTERS.

(In the succeeding paragraphs set out any matters required to be stated by virtue of rule 41, 42 or 48 of the Matrimonial Causes Rules and, if proceedings for ancillary relief within the meaning of Part XIV. of those Rules are instituted by the petition, any further matters stated in relation to those proceedings.)

14.

ADDITIONAL ORDERS.

The petitioner seeks the following additional orders:—

 

This petition was settled by (name of counsel).

 

Dated this

day of

, 19 .

 

 

Solicitor for the petitioner.

This petition is filed by

 

on behalf of the petitioner whose

address for service is

 

 


FIRST SCHEDULEcontinued.

FORM 7.  R. 52.

PETITION FOR DECREE OF RESTITUTION OF CONJUGAL RIGHTS.

(Title.)

To the abovenamed Supreme Court.

 

The petitioner, whose address is

and whose occupation

is

, petitions the court for a decree of restitution of conjugal

rights against the respondent, whose address is

and whose occupation

is

 

 

 

MARRIAGE.

1. The petitioner, then a (conjugal condition), was lawfully married to the respondent, then a (conjugal condition), at                            on the                                          day of                                          , 19              , according to the rites of the              Church.

2. The surname of the immediately before the marriage was

3. (Here insert any particulars required by sub-rule (2.) or (3.) of rule 29.)

 

BIRTH OF PETITIONER AND RESPONDENT.

4. The petitioner was born at     on the

day of    , 19 , and the respondent was born at

on the    day of     , 19 .

5. (Here insert any particulars required by sub-rule (2.) of rule 30.)

 

DOMICILE OR RESIDENCE.

6. The petitioner is, within the meaning of the Act, domiciled (or resident) in Australia. The facts on which the court will be asked to find that the petitioner is so domiciled (or resident) are as follows:—

 

COHABITATION.

7. Particulars of the places at which and periods during which the petitioner and the, respondent have cohabited are as follows:—

or

7. The petitioner and respondent have never cohabited.

8. The date on which and circumstances in which cohabitation between the petitioner and respondent ceased (or last ceased) are as follows:—

(Leave out if the petitioner and respondent have never cohabited.)

 

CHILDREN.

9. At the date of this petition no infant children of the marriage are living.

or

9. Particulars relating to the infant children of the marriage who are living at the date of this petition are as follows:—

(Here insert the particulars required by rule 33.)


FIRST SCHEDULEcontinued.

Form 7—continued.

PREVIOUS PROCEEDINGS.

10. Since the marriage there have not been any previous proceedings in a court between the petitioner and the respondent.

or

10. The following are particulars of previous proceedings between the petitioner and the respondent since the marriage:—

11. Since the marriage there have not been any proceedings, instituted otherwise than between the parties to the marriage, concerning the custody, guardianship, welfare, advancement or education of a child of the marriage.

or

11. The following are particulars of proceedings that have been instituted since the marriage, otherwise than between the parties to the marriage, concerning the custody, guardianship, welfare, advancement or education of a child of the marriage:—

 

FACTS.

12. The respondent still refuses to cohabit with, and render conjugal rights to, the petitioner who sincerely desires conjugal rights to be rendered by the respondent and is willing to render conjugal rights to the respondent.

13. (Here set out the particulars required by paragraph (b) of sub-rule (1.) of rule 53.)

 

OTHER MATTERS.

(If proceedings for ancillary relief within the meaning of Part XIV. of the Matrimonial Causes Rules are instituted by the petition, set out in the succeeding paragraphs any further matters stated in relation to those proceedings.)

14.

 

ADDITIONAL ORDERS.

The petitioner seeks the following additional orders:—

 

This petition was settled by (name of counsel).

Dated this

day of

, 19 .

 

 

Solicitor for the petitioner.

This petition is filed by

 

on behalf of the petitioner whose

address for service is

 

.

______

FORM 8.  R. 55.

NOTICE OF PETITION.

(Title.)

To (full name and address of respondent).

Take notice that a petition has been presented to the abovenamed court by (full name and address of petitioner) instituting proceedings for a decree of                                          and also seeking orders with respect to                                                        .

2. A sealed copy of the petition is delivered to you with this notice.

3. If you intend to consult a solicitor in connexion with the proceedings, you should take to him all the documents delivered to you.


FIRST SCHEDULEcontinued.

Form 8—continued.

4. The form of Acknowledgment of Service delivered to you with this notice should be completed and signed by you and either you or your solicitor should immediately return it to the petitioner’s solicitor. A stamped and addressed envelope is delivered to you for that purpose.

(Leave out this paragraph if service is not to be effected by post.)

5. If you desire—

(a) to deny any facts alleged in the petition;

(b) to allege any additional facts for the consideration of the court;

(c) to submit to the court that it should dismiss any of the proceedings instituted by the petition; or

(d) to make any other submissions to the court,

you should file an answer to the petition.

6. If you wish to institute proceedings for dissolution of marriage, nullity of marriage, judicial separation or restitution of conjugal rights, you may do so in an answer to the petition filed by you. If you institute proceedings for dissolution of marriage on the ground that the petitioner has committed adultery, you may also, by the answer, institute proceedings for damages in respect of the adultery.

7. If you wish to institute proceedings for the purpose of seeking an order with respect to maintenance for yourself, a settlement, the custody or guardianship of infant children of the marriage or the maintenance, welfare, advancement or education of children of the marriage, you should do so by filing an answer to the petition. If you fail to do so, you will have to obtain the leave of the court to institute the proceedings.

8. If you do not wish to file an answer but wish to receive a copy of each document filed in connexion with the proceedings, you should file a notice of address for service. However, unless you file an answer, you will not, without the leave of the court, be entitled to furnish evidence to the court, or address the court, at the trial of the proceedings and the court may hear and determine the proceedings in your absence.

9. Any answer or notice of address for service filed by you must be filed within days after you receive this notice or within such extended period as the petitioner or the registrar allows, and service of a copy of the answer or notice must be effected in accordance with the Matrimonial Causes Rules.

Dated this

day of

, 19 .

For the Registrar,

Clerk of the Supreme Court.

________

FORM 9.

R. 55.

NOTICE OF PROCEEDINGS.

(Title.)

To (full name and address of co-respondent, party cited or person named in the petition or answer, as the case may be).

Take notice that (full name and address of petitioner or respondent, as the case may be) has, by a petition (or answer) instituted proceedings for a decree of                                          alleging that (full name of respondent or petitioner, as the case may be) committed adultery (or rape or sodomy) with (or on) you. The petitioner (or respondent) is also seeking orders for (here set out particulars of any orders for damages or costs sought against the person to whom the notice is addressed).

2. A sealed copy of the petition (or answer) is delivered to you with this notice.

3. If you intend to consult a solicitor in connexion with the proceedings you should take to him all the documents delivered to you.

4. The form of Acknowledgment of Service delivered to you with this notice should be completed and signed by you and either you or your solicitor should immediately return it to the petitioner’s (or respondent’s) solicitor. A stamped and addressed envelope is delivered to you for that purpose.

(Leave out this paragraph if service is not to be effected by post.)


FIRST SCHEDULEcontinued.

Form 9—continued.

5. If you desire—

(a) to deny any facts alleged in the petition (or answer) or to allege any additional facts for the consideration of the court, being facts material to proceedings, instituted by the petition (or answer), to which you are a party (or in which you are entitled to intervene);

(b) to submit to the court that it should dismiss any such proceedings; or

(c) to make any other submissions to the court,

you should file an answer to the petition (or reply to the answer).

6. If you do not wish to file an answer (or reply) but wish to receive a copy of each document filed in connexion with the proceedings to which you are a party, you should file a notice of address for service. However, unless you file an answer (or reply), you will not, without the leave of the court, be entitled to furnish evidence to the court, or address the court, at the trial of the proceedings, and the court may hear and determine the proceedings in your absence.

7. Although you are not joined in the proceedings as a party, you are entitled to intervene in the proceedings, and may do so by filing an answer to the petition (or reply to the answer).

(Leave out this paragraph if the person to whom the notice is addressed is a party   to the proceedings.)

8. Any answer (or reply) or notice of address for service filed by you must be filed within days after you receive this notice or within such extended period as the petitioner (or respondent) or the registrar allows, and service of a copy of the answer (or reply) or notice must be effected in accordance with the Matrimonial Causes Rules.

Dated this

day of

, 19 .

For the Registrar,

Clerk of the Supreme Court.

______

FORM 10. R. 55.

NOTICE OF PROCEEDINGS.

(Title.)

To (full name and address of person), a parent of (full name and address of infant) (or an adult person with whom                                          is residing or an adult person specified by the court (or registrar) in an order dated the                                                        day of                                                        , 19              , as the person to be served with a sealed copy of the petition (or answer) in order that due service of the petition (or answer) may be effected on                                                                      ).

Take notice that (full name and address of petitioner or respondent, as the case may be) has, by a petition (or answer), instituted proceedings against (full name and address of respondent or petitioner, as the case may be) on the ground that (here set out, briefly, the ground, including the full name and address of any person with or on whom the respondent or petitioner, as the case may be, is alleged to have committed adultery, rape or sodomy).

2. The said     is believed to be a person who has not attained the age of twenty-one years. Under the Matrimonial Causes Rules, service of a petition (or answer) on a person who has not attained that age is required to be effected—

(a) by serving a sealed copy of the petition (or answer) and a notice of petition or notice or proceedings on the person; and

(b) by serving a sealed copy of the petition (or answer) on a parent of the person, on an adult person with whom the person is residing or on some other adult person specified by the court or registrar.


FIRST SCHEDULE—continued.

Form 10—continued.

3. A sealed copy of the petition (or answer) is delivered to you with this notice. Service of the petition (or answer) is effected on you, in pursuance of the above-mentioned provision of the Matrimonial Causes Rules, in order that you may advise (full name of infant) in connexion with the proceedings. The notice of petition (or notice or proceedings) that is being served on (full name of infant) sets out the various courses of action that he (or she) may take in the proceedings.

4. The form of Acknowledgment of Service delivered to you with this notice should be completed and signed by you and returned immediately to the petitioner’s (or respondent’s) solicitor. A stamped and addressed envelope is delivered to you for that purpose.

(Leave out this paragraph if service is not to be effected by post.)

Dated this day of , 19  .

For the Registrar,

Clerk of the Supreme Court.

_______

FORM 11.

R. 62.

ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF SERVICE.

(Title.)

* Leave out this paragraph if inapplicable.

I, (full name), acknowledge that on the day of    day of

, 19 , at , I received—

(a) a sealed copy of the petition in these proceedings (or as the case may be); and

*(b) a notice of petition (or notice of proceedings) addressed to me.

I also acknowledge that I am the person referred to in the sealed copy of the petition as the                and that I am the person to whom the notice of petition (or notice of proceedings) is addressed (or as the case may be).

Dated this day of , 19 .

(Signature.)

_______

FORM 12. R. 64.

REQUEST FOR SERVICE ABROAD.

(Title.)

To the Registrar.

I hereby request that a sealed copy of a petition (or as the case may be, describing the document or documents) in this suit be transmitted through the proper channel to (name of country) for service personally on              the respondent (or as the case may be) at (address), or elsewhere in                            by the judicial authority in that country (or as the case may be).

I hereby undertake to be responsible personally for all expenses incurred by the Commonwealth in respect of the service hereby requested, and on receiving due notification of the amount of those expenses I undertake to pay the same to the Commonwealth Treasury and to produce the receipt for payment to the registrar of the abovenamed Supreme Court.

Dated this

day of

, 19 .

 

 

Solicitor for the


FIRST SCHEDULE—continued.

FORM 13.  R. 71.

AFFIDAVIT OF PERSONAL SERVICE.

(Title.)

I, (full name, address and occupation of deponent) make oath and say:—

1. On the day of , 19 , I duly served

with by delivering it to

him personally at (address).

2. (Here set out the means by which the deponent identified the person served.)

3. Annexed hereto and marked with the letter “   ” is a document acknowledging receipt of the                                                        , which was signed in my presence by the person to whom I delivered the                                                        .

4. (If service of the document was effected by the party on whose behalf the document was being served, here set out the circumstances that rendered it impracticable for another person to effect the service and the matters required by sub-rule (3.) of rule 61.)

5. A true copy of the

is annexed hereto and marked with the

letter “  ”.

(Leave out this paragraph if rule 75 does not apply.)

Sworn by the deponent on the

 

day of

, 19 ,

(Signature of deponent.)

at

 ,

 

Before me:—

 

(Signature and title of person before whom affidavit sworn.)

______

FORM 14. R 74.

MEMORANDUM OF PUBLICATION OF ADVERTISEMENT.

(Title.)

Nature of document to which advertisement relates:

Newspaper in which advertisement published:

Date on which published:

Dated this day of , 19 .

Registrar.

_____

FORM 15. R. 76.

ANSWER.

(Title.)

The respondent (or as the case may be), in answer to the petition in these proceedings, says:—

The respondent (or as the case may be) therefore (here set out particulars of the orders that the court will be asked to make).

This answer was settled by (name of counsel).

Dated this

day of

, 19 .

 

 

Solicitor for the

This answer is filed by

 

on behalf of the

whose address for service is

 

 


FIRST SCHEDULE—continued.

FORM 16. R. 78.

ANSWER UNDER PROTEST.

(Title.)

The respondent (or as the case may be), in answer to the petition in these proceedings, objects to the jurisdiction of the abovenamed court upon the following grounds:—

The respondent (or as the case may be) therefore (here set out particulars of the orders that the court will be asked to make).

This answer was settled by (name of counsel).

Dated this

day of

, 19 .

 

 

Solicitor for the

This answer is filed by

 

on behalf of the

whose address for service is

 

.

______

FORM 17. R. 79.

REPLY.

(Title.)

The petitioner (or as the case may be), in reply to the answer of the in these proceedings, says:—

The petitioner (or as thè case may be) therefore (here set out particulars of any orders or additional orders that the court will be asked to make).

This reply was settled by (name of counsel).

Dated this

day of

, 19 .

 

 

Solicitor for the

This reply is filed by

 

on behalf of the

whose address for service is

 

 

______

FORM 18. R. 80.

REPLY UNDER PROTEST.

(Title.)

The petitioner (or party cited), in reply to the answer of the respondent in these proceedings, objects to the jurisdiction of the abovenamed court upon the following grounds:—

The petitioner (or party cited) therefore (here set out particulars of the orders that the court will be asked to make).

This reply was settled by (name of counsel).

 

 

Dated this

day of

, 19  .

 

 

 

Solicitor for the

.

This reply is filed by

 

on behalf of the

whose

address for service is

 

 

 


FIRST SCHEDULE—continued.

FORM 19. R. 88.

NOTICE OF WITHDRAWAL OF PLEADING.

(Title.)

Notice is hereby given that the

 

wholly withdraws

his

 

in these proceedings.

Dated this

day of

, 19 .

 

 

 

Solicitor for the

It is intended to effect service of a copy of this notice on

_____

FORM 20. R. 98 (2.).

SUPPLEMENTARY PETITION.

(Title.)

To the abovenamed Supreme Court.

Date of petition:

The petitioner, by his supplementary petition, petitions the court for a decree of   against the respondent on the ground of                                                        .

1. (In this and the succeeding paragraphs, set out the facts relied on as constituting that ground and any other facts stated in pursuance of Division 2 of Part VIII. of the Matrimonial Causes Rules.)

The petitioner seeks the following additional orders:—

 

This supplementary petition was settled by (name of counsel).

 

Dated this

day of

, 19

.

 

 

Solicitor for the petitioner.

This supplementary petition is filed by

 

on behalf of the

petitioner whose address for service is

 

.

_______

FORM 21. R. 98 (3.).

SUPPLEMENTARY ANSWER.

(Title.)

Date of answer:

The respondent, in further answer to the petition in these proceedings, says:—

 

The respondent therefore seeks the following additional orders:—

 

This supplementary answer was settled by (name of counsel).

Dated this

day of

,19 .

 

 

Solicitor for the respondent.

This supplementary answer is filed by

on behalf of the

respondent whose address for service is

 


FIRST SCHEDULE—continued.

FORM 22. R. 122.

ELECTION OF GUARDIAN AD LITEM OF INFANT.

(Title.)

I, (full name), the petitioner (or as the case may be) elect my father (or mother or legal guardian) (full name)                                                        of                                          to be my guardian ad litem for the purpose of these proceedings (or for the purpose of proceedings I propose to institute against ).

Dated this

day of

, 19 .

 

 

 

 

(Signature.)

(Signature and address of witness.)

 

 

 

CONSENT.

I, (full name, address and occupation) consent to act as the guardian ad litem of   for the purpose of these proceedings (or for the purpose of proceedings that he proposes to institute against                                          ). I declare that I am the father (or mother or legal guardian) of the petitioner (or as the case

may be).

Dated this day of , 19 .

(Signature.)

(Signature and address of witness.)

_____

FORM 23. R. 124.

CONSENT TO ACT AS GUARDIAN AD LITEM.

(Title.)

I, , the Attorney-General of the Commonwealth

(or , an authorized person), consent to act as the guardian ad litem of

the abovenamed , for the purpose of these proceedings (or for the purpose of proceedings proposed to be instituted by him against the abovenamed ),

Dated this day of , 19 .

(Signature.)

_____

FORM 24. R. 138.

REQUEST FOR DISCOVERY.

(Title.)

Take notice that the petitioner (or as the case may be) requests the respondent (or as the case may be) to make discovery on oath of the documents that are or have been in his possession, custody or power relating to matters that are in question in these proceedings (or the following matters that are in question in these proceedings:—

).

Dated this day of , 19 .

Solicitor for the

To


FIRST SCHEDULEcontinued.

FORM 25. R. 139 (4.).

AFFIDAVIT OF DISCOVERY.

(Title.)

I, (full name, address and occupation of deponent) make oath and say as follows:—

1. I have in my possession, custody or power the documents, relating to matters in question in these proceedings, specified or referred to in the first, second and third parts of the First Schedule to this affidavit.

2. I object to produce the documents specified (or referred to) in the second part of the First Schedule to this affidavit on the ground that the documents are professional communications of a confidential character made by me to my legal adviser or to me by my legal adviser for the purpose of giving me legal advice, cases for the opinion of counsel, instructions to counsel or opinions of counsel given in anticipation of or during the progress of these proceedings, letters or copies of letters from me to my solicitor, from my solicitor to me or from my solicitor to another person in anticipation of or during the progress of these proceedings or drafts or memoranda made by my counsel or solicitor for the purpose of these proceedings.

3. I object to produce the documents specified (or referred to) in the third part of the First Schedule to this affidavit on the ground that

4. I have had, but do not now have, in my possession, custody or power the documents relating to matters in question in these proceedings specified or referred to in the Second Schedule to this affidavit.

5. To the best of my knowledge and belief, the documents specified or referred to in the Second Schedule to this affidavit are, respectively, in the possession of the persons specified in that Schedule in relation to the documents.

6. I have not now and have never had in my possession, custody or power, or in the possession, custody or power of a solicitor, agent or other person on my behalf, any deed, account, book of account, voucher, receipt, letter, memorandum, paper or writing which relates to matters in question in these proceedings (or to the matters in question in these proceedings that are specified in the Third Schedule to this affidavit) or in which an entry relating to such a matter has been made or any copy of or extract from any such deed, account, book of account, voucher, receipt, letter, memorandum, paper or writing, save and except the documents specified or referred to in the First and Second Schedules to this affidavit.

 

 

 

The Schedules.

 

Sworn by the deponent on the

 

 

 

day of

 

19 ,

 

(Signature of deponent.)

at

 

 ,

 

 

 

Before me:—

 

 

 

 

(Signature and title of person

 

 

before whom affidavit sworn.)

 

______

 

FORM 26. R. 150.

NOTICE TO ADMIT DOCUMENTS.

(Title.)

Take notice that the petitioner (or as the case may be) in these proceedings proposes to give in evidence the several documents referred to in the First and Second Schedules to this notice. Those documents may be inspected by the                                                                      , and by his solicitor or agent, at                                                        on the                                          day of                                          , 19              , between the hours of                                                        .

The respondent (or as the case may be) is called upon to admit, within seven days after service of this notice on him—

(a) that the documents referred to in the First Schedule are original documents that were duly written, signed or executed, as the case may be, on the respective dates specified in that Schedule by the persons by whom they purport to have been written, signed or executed;


FIRST SCHEDULE—continued.

FORM 26—continued.

(b) that the documents referred to in the Second Schedule are true copies of the documents of which they purport to be copies; and

(c) that, where particulars of the service, sending or delivery of an original document are specified in the third column of the Second Schedule in relation to a reference to a copy of that document in the first column of the Second Schedule, that original document was served, sent or delivered as specified in the third column of the Second Schedule.

FIRST SCHEDULE.

Original Documents.

Description of documents.

Date on which written, signed or executed.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SECOND SCHEDULE.

Copies of Documents.

First column.

Description of documents.

Second column.

Date on which original written, signed or executed.

Third column.

Particulars of service, sending or delivery of original.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Dated this

day of

 

, 19 .

 

 

Solicitor for the

 

To

 

 

 


FIRST SCHEDULEcontinued.

FORM 27. R. 151.

NOTICE TO ADMIT FACTS.

(Title.)

Take notice that the petitioner (or as the case may be) calls upon the respondent (or as the case may be) to admit, within seven days after receipt of this notice, for the purpose of these proceedings only, each of the following facts:—

Dated this day of , 19 .

Solicitor for the

To

______

FORM 28. R. 151.

ADMISSION OF FACTS.

(Title.)

The respondent (or as the case may be) hereby admits, for the purpose of these proceedings only, the facts specified hereunder subject to the qualifications (if any) specified in relation to any of those facts.

These admissions are not to be used against the respondent (or as the case may be) in any other proceedings or by any person other than the petitioner (or as the case may be) in these proceedings.

Facts admitted.

Qualifications (if any) subject to which the facts are admitted.

 

 

Dated this

day of

 

, 19 .

To

 

Solicitor for the

 

______

Form 29. R. 153.

NOTICE TO PRODUCE AT TRIAL.

(Title.)

Take notice that you are required to produce, at the trial of these proceedings, all books, papers, letters, copies of letters and other writings and documents in your custody, possession or power that relate to, or contain an entry, memorandum or minute relating to, any matters in question in these proceedings, and, in particular, the following documents:—

Dated this

day of

 

, 19 .

 

 

Solicitor for the

.

To

 

 

 


FIRST SCHEDULEcontinued.

FORM 30. R. 162.

DISCRETION STATEMENT.

(Title.)

Discretion Statement of the

On the trial of these proceedings, the court will be asked to make a decree of dissolution of marriage (or judicial separation) notwithstanding that I have, since the date of my marriage to the respondent (or as the case may be), committed adultery with of

Particulars of the adultery and the circumstances giving rise to the commission of the adultery are as follows:—

The grounds on which the court will be asked to make the decree notwithstanding that adultery are as follows:—

Apart from the acts of adultery referred to above, I have not committed adultery since the date of my marriage to the respondent (or as the case may be).

Dated this

 

 

day of

 

, 19  .

 

 

 

 

 

(Signature.)

I, (full name, address and occupation of deponent), the

 

in these proceedings, make oath and say that the facts stated in the preceding discretion

statement are true.

 

 

 

 

Sworn by the deponent on the

 

 

 

 

day of

 

, 19 ,

 

(Signature of deponent.)

At

 

,

 

 

 

Before me:—

 

 

 

 

 

(Signature and title of person before

 

 

 

whom affidavit sworn.)

 

 

 

_____

FORM 31. Rr. 171 (2.)

and 173 (2.).

REQUEST TO SET SUIT DOWN FOR TRIAL.

(Title.)

* Leave out this paragraph if suit is undefended.

The petitioner (or as the case may be) requests the registrar to set this suit down for trial at

2. At the trial of the suit it is proposed to call, as witnesses, the petitioner (or as the case may be) and (number of witnesses) other witnesses who reside, respectively, at (names of towns).

3. In addition to the proceedings comprising this suit, the following proceedings are pending in this court between the petitioner and the respondent:—

or

3. No proceedings, other than proceedings comprising this suit, are pending in this court between the petitioner and the respondent.

4.* The probable length of the trial is

Dated this day of , 19 .

Solicitor for the

It is intended to serve a copy of this request on the


FIRST SCHEDULEcontinued.

FORM 32. Rr. 171 (3.) and

173 (3.).

CERTIFICATE THAT SUIT IS READY FOR TRIAL.

(Title.)

I, , the solicitor for the petitioner

(or as the case may be), certify:—

1. That this suit is ready for trial.

2. (Here set out the matters (if any) required by rule 171(3.) (f) or rule 173 (6.) (b).)

3. (Here set out the matters (if any) required by sub-rules (7.) and (8.) of rule 173.)

Dated this day of , 19 .

Solicitor for the    .

________

FORM 33. R. 178 (1.).

NOTICE OF TRIAL.

(Title.)

Notice is hereby given that this suit has been set down for trial at

(or at , on the

day of , 19  , or for the sittings of the court at

commencing on the     day of

,19 , or as the case may be).

Dated this day of , 19 .

Registrar.

To

______

NOTES:—1. This notice does not necessarily state the actual date on which the suit will be tried by the court. Inquiry may be made at the office of the court as to the approximate date on which the suit will be tried. The date of the trial may, in accordance with the usual practice of the court, be published in certain daily newspapers.

2. If this suit proceeds to trial and a decree of dissolution of marriage (or a decree of nullity of a voidable marriage) is made, the marriage is not dissolved (or annulled) until the decree has become absolute in accordance with the provisions of section 72 of the Matrimonial Causes Act 1959.


FIRST SCHEDULEcontinued.

FORM 34. R. 178 (5.).

REGISTRAR’S CERTIFICATE THAT SUIT IS READY FOR TRIAL.

(Title.)

I certify that this suit is ready for trial (or this suit has been set down for trial by leave of the court or this suit has been set down for trial in pursuance of a request under sub-rule of rule 175 of the Matrimonial Causes Rules notwithstanding that, in my opinion, the following matters are not in order:—

(a)

(b)             ).

2. No proceedings, other than proceedings comprising this suit, are pending in this court between the petitioner and the respondent.

or

2. In addition to proceedings comprising this suit, the following proceedings are pending in this court between the petitioner and the respondent:—

3. Division 6 of Part XI. of those Rules does not apply in relation to any proceedings comprised in this suit.

or

3. A compulsory conference was held in accordance with the provisions of Division 6 of Part XI. of those Rules and agreement between the petitioner and respondent was (or was not) reached at that conference.

or

3. The petitioner (or respondent) complied with the provisions of sub-rule (1.) of rule 166 of those Rules but the respondent (or petitioner) failed to attend (or to take part in) a conference for the purpose of Division 6 of Part XI. of those Rules.

or

3. This suit has been set down for trial in accordance with sub-rule (2.) of rule 166 of those Rules.

4. I certify that I have duly complied with the provisions of paragraphs (a) and (b) of sub-rule (5.) of rule 178 of those Rules in relation to this suit.

Dated this day of , 19 .

Registrar.

____

 

FORM 35. R. 182.

DECREE NISI OF DISSOLUTION OF MARRIAGE.

(Title.)

Before the Honourable Mr. Justice

The day of , 19 .

This suit was heard this day (or as the case may be), Mr. being

counsel for the petitioner, Mr. being counsel for the respondent

and Mr. being counsel for the co-respondent (or as the case may be).

The court was satisfied that at the time when the suit was instituted the petitioner was domiciled in Australia within the meaning of the Matrimonial Causes Act 1959 (or was domiciled in Australia according to the principles of the common law) and that (here set out the ground or grounds proved at the trial).

(The court was also satisfied that (here set out any matter by reason of which the court could, in its discretion, have refused to make a decree of dissolution of marriage), but decided, in the exercise of its discretion, to make a decree of dissolution of marriage notwithstanding that it was so satisfied.)


FIRST SCHEDULEcontinued.

FORM 35—continued.

The court therefore decreed that, upon and subject to the decree of the court becoming absolute, the marriage solemnized on the                                                        day of                                                        , 19              , at                                          between                                          , the petitioner, and                                                        , the respondent, be dissolved.

The court further ordered:—

(Here set out any further orders made by the court at the trial, including particulars of any arrangements stated in pursuance of rule 186.)

1.

By the court,

Registrar.

_______

NOTES:—1. A party to the marriage who marries again before this decree has become absolute (unless the other party has died) will commit the offence of bigamy.

2. If, after this decree has been made but before it has become absolute, it comes to the notice of a party to the suit who has an address for service that a party to the marriage has died, he or she is required by rule 188 of the Matrimonial Causes Rules to make and file an affidavit stating such particulars of the date and place of death as are known to him or her.

3. If the parties to the marriage become reconciled before this decree becomes absolute, application should be made to the court for the rescission of this decree.

_______

FORM 36. R. 183.

DECREE OF NULLITY OF VOID MARRIAGE.

(Title.)

Before the Honourable Mr. Justice     .

The day of , 19 .

This suit was heard this day (or as the case may be), Mr. being

counsel for the petitioner and Mr. being counsel for the respondent.

The court was satisfied that at the time when the suit was instituted the petitioner was domiciled in Australia within the meaning of the Matrimonial Causes Act 1959 (or was domiciled in Australia according to the principles of the common law or was resident in Australia) and that (here set out the ground or grounds proved at the trial).

The court therefore decreed that the marriage in fact solemnized on the

day of , 19 , at

between , the petitioner, and , the

respondent, be declared to have been absolutely null and void.

The court further ordered:—

(Here set out any other orders made by the court at the trial.)

1.

By the court,

Registrar.


FIRST SCHEDULEcontinued.

FORM 37. R. 183.

DECREE NISI OF NULLITY OF VOIDABLE MARRIAGE.

(Title.)

Before the Honourable Mr. Justice     .

The  day of , 19 .

This suit was heard this day (or as the case may be), Mr. being

counsel for the petitioner and Mr. being counsel for the respondent.

The court was satisfied that at the time when the suit was instituted the petitioner was domiciled in Australia within the meaning of the Matrimonial Causes Act 1959 (or was domiciled in Australia according to the principles of the common law) and that (here set out the ground or grounds proved at the trial).

The court therefore decreed that, upon and subject to the decree of the court becoming absolute, the marriage in fact solemnized on the day of                            , 19              , at                            between                            ,

the petitioner, and , the respondent, be annulled.

The court further ordered:—

(Here set out any other orders made by the court at the trial, including particulars of any arrangements stated in pursuance of rule 186.)

1.

By the court,

Registrar.

______

NOTES:—1. A party to the marriage who marries again before this decree has become absolute (unless the other party has died) will commit the offence of bigamy.

2. If, after this decree has been made but before it has become absolute, it comes to the notice of a party to the suit who has an address for service that a party to the marriage has died, he or she is required by rule 188 of the Matrimonial Causes Rules to make and file an affidavit stating such particulars of the date and place of death as are known to him or her.

______

FORM 38. R. 184.

DECREE OF JUDICIAL SEPARATION.

(Title.)

Before the Honourable Mr. Justice    .

The day of , 19 .

This suit was heard this day (or as the case may be), Mr. being

counsel for the petitioner, Mr. being counsel for the respondent and Mr.  being counsel for the co-respondent (or as the case may be).

The court was satisfied that at the time when the suit was instituted the petitioner was domiciled in Australia within the meaning of the Matrimonial Causes Act 1959 (or was domiciled in Australia according to the principles of the common law or was resident in Australia) and that the respondent (here set out the ground or grounds proved at the trial).

(The court was also satisfied that (here set out any matters by reason of which the court could, in its discretion, have refused to make a decree of judicial separation), but decided, in the exercise of its discretion, to make a decree of judicial separation notwithstanding that it was so satisfied.)

The court therefore decreed that , the petitioner, who was

married to , the respondent, on the

day of , 19 , at  be judicially separated from the respondent.

The court further ordered:—

(Here set out any other orders made by the court at the trial.)

By the court,

Registrar.


FIRST SCHEDULEcontinued.

FORM 39. R. 185.

DECREE OF RESTITUTION OF CONJUGAL RIGHTS.

(Title.)

Before the Honourable Mr. Justice .

The day of , 19 .

This suit was heard this day (or as the case may be), Mr. being

counsel for the petitioner and Mr. being counsel for the respondent.

The court was satisfied that at the time when the suit was instituted the petitioner was domiciled in Australia within the meaning of the Matrimonial Causes Act 1959 (or was domiciled in Australia according to the principles of the common law or was resident in Australia), that the petitioner and respondent were not cohabiting and that the respondent had refused, without just cause or excuse, to cohabit with, and render conjugal rights to, the petitioner.

The court therefore decreed that the respondent take back (or return home to) the petitioner and render to the petitioner conjugal rights.

The court further ordered:—

(Here set out any other orders made by the court at the trial.)

1.

By the court,

Registrar.

______

FORM 40. R. 189(1.).

MEMORANDUM OF DECREE NISI HAVING BECOME ABSOLUTE.

(Title.)

* If not applicable, state “not applicable”.

1. Date of decree nisi:

*2. Date of order under section 71:

*3. Date of determination or discontinuance of appeal:

*4. Date of order under sub-section (3.) of section 72:

*5. Date on which intervention determined:

The decree nisi of dissolution of the marriage between the petitioner and the respondent solemnized (or of nullity of the marriage between the petitioner and the respondent in fact solemnized) on the                                                        day of                                                        , 19              .

became absolute on the day of , 19 .

Dated this day of , 19 .

Registrar.

________

 

FORM 41. R. 189 (2.).

CERTIFICATE OF DECREE NISI HAVING BECOME ABSOLUTE.

(Title.)

I certify that the decree nisi of dissolution (or nullity) of marriage made by the Supreme Court of                                           on the                                                                      day of

, 19 , dissolving (or annulling) the marriage solemnized

(or in fact solemnized) on the day of , 19 ,

between   , the petitioner, and   , the respondent,

became absolute on the  day of , 19  .

Dated this day of , 19  .

Registrar.


FIRST SCHEDULE—continued.

FORM 42. R. 192.

NOTICE OF INTERVENTION BY ATTORNEY-GENERAL.

(Title.)

To the abovenamed Supreme Court.

Take notice that , the Attorney-General of the Commonwealth,

(or , a person authorized by delegation of the Attorney-General

of the Commonwealth dated the day of   ,

19 ,) intervenes in these proceedings under section 76 (or 77) of the Matrimonial

Causes Act 1959.

Dated this day of , 19  .

Crown Solicitor for the Commonwealth

(or Solicitor for   ).

This notice is filed by on behalf of the Attorney-General

of the Commonwealth (or as the case may be) whose address for service is   .

It is intended to effect service of copies of this notice on the petitioner and on  .

________

FORM 43. R. 194.

NOTICE OF INTERVENTION.

(Title.)

To the abovenamed Supreme Court.

Take notice that of intervenes

in these proceedings in pursuance of leave granted by the court on the

day of , 19 .

Dated this day of , 19

Solicitor for the intervener.

It is intended to effect service of copies of this notice on the petitioner and on

________

FORM 44. R. 201 (2.).

APPLICATION FOR ANCILLARY RELIEF.

(Title.)

In pursuance of leave granted by the court on the day of

, 19 , application is made to the court on behalf of

the for (here set out the order sought).

It is proposed that the proceedings instituted by this application be heard and determined by the court, so far as is practicable, at the same time as the proceedings to instituted by the                                                        .

Dated this day of , 19 .

Solicitor for the   .

This application is filed by on behalf of the above-

named whose address for service is

It is intended to effect service of this application on


FIRST SCHEDULEcontinued.

FORM 45. R. 201 (4.).

APPLICATION FOR MAINTENANCE PENDING SUIT.

(Title.)

In pursuance of leave granted by the court on the

day of

 

, 19

, application is made to the court on behalf

of the

 

for (here set out the order sought).

Dated this

 

day of

,

19 .

 

Solicitor for the

This application is filed by on behalf of the above-

named whose address for service is

It is intended to effect service of this application on

________

FORM 46. Rr. 202 (4.) and 214 (1.).

REQUEST TO SET PROCEEDINGS DOWN FOR HEARING.

(Title.)

To the Registrar.

 

 

 

Set down for hearing the proceedings for an order for

pending

suit instituted by the petition (or answer or application of the

) in this suit.

Dated this

 

day of

, 19 .

 

 

Solicitor for the

 .

________

FORM 47. Rr. 202 (5.) and 214 (2.).

NOTICE OF HEARING.

(Title.)

Take notice that the proceedings for an order for pending suit

instituted by the petition (or answer) in this suit have been set down for hearing

at on the day of , 19 ,

at o’clock in the noon, or so soon thereafter as the course of business

will permit.

Dated this day of , 19  .

Solicitor for the   .

To


FIRST SCHEDULEcontinued.

FORM 48. R. 204 (2.) and (3.).

REQUEST TO ASSESS MAINTENANCE PENDING SUIT.

(Title.)

To the Registrar.

The petitioner (or respondent) requests the registrar to make an assessment under rule 204 in the proceedings for maintenance pending suit instituted by petition (or as the case may be) dated the                            day of              , 19              .

That petition was served personally on the respondent on the

day of , 19 , as appears by the affidavit of

sworn the day of , 19 (or as the case

may be).

Dated this day of , 19 .

Solicitor for the

________

FORM 49. R. 204 (8.).

ASSESSMENT OF MAINTENANCE PENDING SUIT.

(Title.)

In pursuance of rule 204 of the Matrimonial Causes Rules—

(a)    I specify £  as the proper rate per week of maintenance pending suit for  (and £               as the proper rate per week of maintenance pending suit for                            );

(b) I specify the day of , 19 , as the commencing date for that maintenance; and

(c) I specify £ (and £ ) as the proper rate (or rates) per week for the making of payments in respect of arrears of maintenance for              (, and                            , respectively,) for the period commencing on that date and ending on the date of this assessment, less any amount paid as such maintenance before the date of this assessment for that period.

2. Payments of maintenance in accordance with this assessment should be made to (here set out the office of the court, the public authority or the person to whom the registrar considers that the maintenance should be paid), and the first payment should be made not later than 6 days after the date of this assessment.

Dated this day of , 19

Registrar.

________

NOTES:—1. A party may, not later than seven days after the service of a copy of this assessment on him, file a request, in accordance with Form 50, requesting the registrar to refer to the court the proceedings of the petitioner (or respondent) for maintenance pending suit.

2. Unless the respondent (or petitioner) duly files such a request, he shall be deemed to have consented to the making of an order by the court in accordance with the terms of this assessment and, if he does not duly pay maintenance in accordance with those terms, the court may, without further notice to him, order him to make payments of maintenance pending suit in accordance with those terms.


FIRST SCHEDULEcontinued.

FORM 50. Rr. 206 and 207.

REQUEST TO REFER MAINTENANCE PROCEEDINGS TO THE COURT.

(Title.)

In pursuance of rule 206 (or 207) of the Matrimonial Causes Rules, the

requests the registrar to refer to the court the proceedings for an order for the maintenance pending suit of

   .

Dated this day of , 19 .

Solicitor for the    .

________

FORM 51. R. 208.

NOTICE OF HEARING OF MAINTENANCE PROCEEDINGS REFERRED TO THE COURT.

(Title.)

Take notice that, in pursuance of a request made by the under rule 206 (or 207) of the Matrimonial Causes Rules, the proceedings for an order for the maintenance of                            pending suit have been referred to the court and have been set down for hearing at              on the

day of , 19 , at the hour of o’clock in the noon, or so soon thereafter as the course of business will permit.

Dated this day of , 19 .

Solicitor for the    .

To

________

FORM 52. R. 211.

APPLICATION FOR CERTIFICATE OF MEANS.

(Title.)

Application is made to a registrar of the court on behalf of the

for a certificate of means (by reason of a registrar being unable to make an assessment until the certificate has been issued).

This application has been set down for hearing by the registrar at the Supreme Court,

, (or as the case may be) on the    day of                , 19              , at the hour of                                          o’clock in the                                          noon, or so soon thereafter as the course of business will permit (or on a date and time to be fixed by the registrar).

Dated this day of , 19  .

Solicitor for the    .

It is intended to effect service of this application on     .


FIRST SCHEDULEcontinued.

FORM 53. R. 212.

CERTIFICATE OF MEANS.

(Title.)

The application dated the    day of   , 19 , of the petitioner (or respondent) for a certificate of means was heard by me on the                                          day of                                                        , 19              , Mr.                                                        appearing for the petitioner and Mr.                                          appearing for the respondent (or as the case may be).

I certify that the pecuniary resources of the petitioner and respondent are as follows:—

I also certify that the capabilities of the petitioner and respondent to earn income are as follows:—

Dated this

day of

, 19 .

 

 

Registrar.

________

FORM 54. R. 234

AFFIDAVIT.

(Title.)

I, (full name, address and occupation of deponent) make oath and say as follows:—

1.

Sworn by the deponent on the

 

 

day of

 

,19 ,

(Signature of deponent.)

at

 

 ,

 

Before me:—

 

 

 

(Signature and title of

 

 

person before whom

 

 

affidavit sworn.)

 

________

FORM 55. R. 253.

ATTACHMENT OF EARNINGS ORDER.

(Title.)

Whereas of , aged years,

who is employed by at as a

(works No. ) is liable to make payments of a week (or as

the case may be) to under a maintenance order made by the

Supreme Court of on the day of , 19  :

And whereas this court is satisfied that the said

is a person to whom earnings are payable or are likely to become payable by the said   and that, at the time when application was made for this order, there was due under the maintenance order and unpaid an amount equal to not less than four weekly payments (or as the case may be):


FIRST SCHEDULEcontinued.

Form 55—continued.

This court therefore orders:—

1. That the said (name of employer) do make payments out of those earnings in accordance with the Third Schedule to the Matrimonial Causes Act 1959 to (here insert the officer of the court or other person to whom payments are to be made) for transmission to                                                                      .

2. That, for the purpose of calculating those payments, the normal deduction rate shall be                              a week (or as the case may be) and that the protected earnings rate shall be                                          a week (or as the case may be).

Dated this day of , 19 .

By the court,

Registrar (or Clerk or as the case may be).

To of and to

of

_______

NOTE:—Paragraphs 10 and 11 of the Third Schedule to the Matrimonial Causes Act 1959 are as follows:—

“10. An attachment of earnings order does not come into force until the expiration of seven days after the day on which a copy of the order is served on the person to whom the order is directed.

“11. An employer to whom an attachment of earnings order is directed, being an attachment of earnings order that is in force, shall, in respect of each pay-day, if the net earnings of the defendant exceed the sum of—

(a) the protected earnings of the defendant; and

(b) so much of any amount by which the net earnings that became payable on any previous pay-day were less than the protected earnings for the purposes of that pay-day as has not been made good on any other previous pay-day,

pay, so far as that excess permits, to the officer specified for the purpose in the order—

(c) the normal deduction; and

(d) so much of the normal deduction for the purposes of any previous pay-day as was not paid on that pay-day and has not been paid on any other previous pay-day.”.

_______

 

FORM 56. R. 255.

NOTICE OF ATTACHMENT OF EARNINGS ORDER HAVING CEASED TO HAVE EFFECT.

(Title.)

Take notice that the attachment of earnings order made by the abovenamed court

on the day of , 19  , whereby

was ordered to make payments out of earnings payable to the     ,

ceased to have effect on the day of , 19 , by

reason of the fact that

Dated this day of , 19 .

For the Registrar (or Clerk or as the case may be),

Clerk of the Supreme Court (or as the case may be),

To

_____

NOTE:—You are not required to make any further deductions under the attachment of earnings order but paragraph 20 of the Third Schedule to the Matrimonial Causes Act 1959 is as follows:—

“20. Where an attachment of earnings order ceases to have effect or is discharged, the person to whom the attachment of earnings order is directed does not incur any liability in consequence of his treating the order as still in force at any time before the expiration of seven days after the date on which the notice required by the last preceding paragraph, or a copy of the discharging order, as the case may be, is served on him”.


FIRST SCHEDULEcontinued.

FORM 57. R. 256.

NOTICE BY EMPLOYER THAT PERSON NOT IN HIS EMPLOY.

(Title.)

Whereas, by an attachment of earnings order made by the abovenamed court on the   day of                                          , 19              , I was directed to make payments to out of the earnings of                            :

I hereby give notice, under paragraph 24 of the Third Schedule to the Matrimonial Causes Act 1959, that I have not on any occasion during the period of four weeks immediately preceding the                                          day of                                          , 19              , been the employer of                                          within the meaning of that Schedule.

Dated this day of , 19  .

Employer.

To the Registrar of the Supreme Court of (or as the

case may be).

_______

FORM 58. R. 262.

NOTATION TO BE WRITTEN ON CERTAIN WARRANTS AND WRITS.

On the day of , 19 , a copy of this

warrant (or writ) was deposited in the office of the Supreme Court of   in pursuance of rule 262 of the Matrimonial Causes Rules.

By virtue of that rule, this warrant (or writ) may be executed in the State (or Territory) of                as if it had been issued by the Supreme Court of that State (or Territory) and as if it was directed, for the purpose of being executed, to the Sheriff of that State (or Territory) (or as the case may be).

Dated this day of , 19 .

For the Registrar of the Supreme Court

of

Clerk of the Supreme Court.

_______

FORM 59. R. 266.

CERTIFICATE OF DECREE OR ORDER.

(Title.)

Nature of proceedings:

Date of decree or order made in those proceedings:

Name and address of party to whom payment is to be made or in whose favour decree or order was made:

Name, address and occupation of party ordered to pay money or to do or not to do any act:

Abstract of decree or order: (Here set out particulars of the effect of the decree including amount (if any) ordered to be paid, the date on or from which it is payable and particulars of any act ordered to be done or not to be done.)

I certify that this certificate correctly states particulars of a decree (or order) made in this court on the                                          day of                                          , 19              , in proceedings in which was the petitioner and was the respondent (or as the case may be).

Dated this day of , 19 .

For the Registrar,

Clerk of the Supreme Court.


FIRST SCHEDULEcontinued.

FORM 60. R. 283.

REGISTRAR’S SUMMONS.

(Title.)

To (full name and address of person).

In pursuance of the power conferred by rule 283 of the Matrimonial Causes Rules,

I, , a registrar of the Supreme Court of

summon you to attend at on the

day of , 19 , at the hour of o’clock in

the noon to give evidence in connexion with (give short particulars of

the application) (and then and there to produce any books, documents and writings in your custody or control that relate to that matter, and, in particular, the following books, documents and writings:— ).

Dated this day of , 19 .

For the Registrar,

Clerk of the Supreme Court.

__________

NOTE:—Rule 285 of the Matrimonial Causes Rules authorizes a judge to issue a warrant for the apprehension of a person who, having been served with a summons and paid or tendered reasonable expenses, fails to attend as required by the summons.

_______

FORM 61. R. 288.

REPORT OF REGISTRAR WHERE WITNESS FAILS TO ANSWER QUESTION SATISFACTORILY.

(Title.)

On the day of , 19 , at the hearing of an application by the              for an order              the following question was put by me (or allowed by me to be put) to                            :—

2. The witness refused to answer the question.

or

2. The witness answered the question as follows:—

3. I thereupon named the day of , 19 ,

at o’clock in the noon, at as the time and place at which the refusal to answer (or the answer) would be reported to the court.

Dated this day of , 19 .

Registrar.

_______

FORM 62. R. 292 (1.).

REQUEST FOR REVIEW OF REGISTRAR’S DECISION.

(Title.)

To the abovenamed Supreme Court.

In pursuance of rule 292 of the Matrimonial Causes Rules, the petitioner (or as the case may be) requests the court to review the decision of the registrar given on the                                          day of                                                        , 19              , upon (here set out the matter in respect of which the decision was given).

Dated this day of , 19  .

Solicitor for the    .


FIRST SCHEDULEcontinued.

FORM 63. R. 292 (2.).

NOTICE OF HEARING OF REVIEW OF REGISTRAR’S DECISION.

(Title.)

Take notice that the petitioner (or as the case may be) has, under rule 292 of the Matrimonial Causes Rules, requested the court to review the decision of the registrar given on the                                          day of                                          , 19              , upon (here set out the matter in respect of which the decision was given) and that the review of that decision by the court has been set down for hearing at on the                                                        day of                                          , 19              , at the hour of o’clock in the                            noon, or so soon thereafter as the course of business will permit.

Dated this day of , 19  .

Solicitor for the    .

To

_______

FORM 64. R. 310.

PETITION FOR JACTITATION OF MARRIAGE.

(Title.)

To the abovenamed Supreme Court.

The petitioner, whose address is and whose

occupation is , petitions the court for a decree of

jactitation of marriage against the respondent, whose address is

and whose occupation is    .

 

DOMICILE OR RESIDENCE.

1. The petitioner is, within the meaning of the Act, domiciled (or resident) in Australia. The facts on which the court will be asked to find that the petitioner is so domiciled (or resident) are as follows:—

 

FACTS.

2. The petitioner is not married to the respondent.

3. (Here set out the dates on which, and times and places at which, the respondent boasted and asserted that a marriage had taken place between the petitioner and the respondent, together with particulars of the boastings and assertions.)

4. The said boastings and assertions are false and the petitioner has not acquiesced in those boastings and assertions.

 

OTHER MATTERS.

(If proceedings for ancillary relief within the meaning of Part XIV. of the Matrimonial Causes Rules are instituted by the petition, set out in the succeeding paragraphs any further matters that are relevant to those proceedings.)

5.

 

ADDITIONAL ORDERS.

The petitioner seeks the following additional orders:—

This petition was settled by (name of counsel).

Dated this day of , 19 .

Solicitor for the petitioner.

This petition is filed by on behalf of the petitioner whose

address for service is       .


FIRST SCHEDULEcontinued.

FORM 65. R. 313.

PETITION FOR DECLARATION, &c.

(Title.)

To the abovenamed Supreme Court.

The petitioner, whose address is

and whose occupation is  , petitions the court for a declaration (or order or decree) that (set out the declaration, order or decree sought) against the respondent, whose address is

and whose occupation is    .

 

FACTS.

1. The facts on which the court will be asked to make that declaration (or order or decree) are as follows:—

 

OTHER MATTERS.

(If proceedings for ancillary relief within the meaning of Part XIV. of the Matrimonial Causes Rules are instituted by the petition, set out in the succeeding paragraphs any further facts that are relevant to those proceedings.)

2.

 

ADDITIONAL ORDERS.

The petitioner seeks the following additional orders:—

 

This petition was settled by (name of counsel).

 

Dated this

day of

, 19 .

 

 

Solicitor for the petitioner.

This petition is filed by

 

on behalf

of the petitioner whose address for service is

    .

_______

FORM 66. R. 325.

NOTICE OF INTENTION TO GIVE NOTICE TO COURT THAT SOLICITOR HAS CEASED TO REPRESENT PARTY.

(Title.)

Take notice that, as I have ceased to act for you in these proceedings, I intend, after the expiration of seven days from service of this notice on you, to file a notice of my having ceased to represent you in these proceedings.

Under the Matrimonial Causes Rules, you may give notice, in accordance with those Rules, that you are represented by a solicitor or that you intend to act in person. However, if you do not give such a notice, you will be deemed not to have an address for service for the purpose of these proceedings and will not be entitled to have pleadings or other documents served on you.

Dated this day of , 19  .

Solicitor.

To


FIRST SCHEDULEcontinued.

FORM 67. R. 325.

NOTICE THAT SOLICITOR HAS CEASED TO REPRESENT PARTY.

(Title.)

To the Registrar.

Take notice that I am no longer representing the

in these proceedings.

A notice, a copy of which is annexed to this notice and marked “A”, was served

on the on the

day of , 19 , by (here set out such particulars of the

service as establish due service of the notice).

The last address of the known to me

is         .

Dated this day of , 19 .

 

Solicitor.

__________


SECOND SCHEDULE. R. 300.

COURT FEES.

Item.

Matter.

Court fee.

 

 

£

s.

d.

1

Filing an application under section 43 of the Act for leave to institute proceedings 

3

0

0

2

Filing a petition or supplementary petition..........................

6

0

0

3

Sealing a notice of petition or notice of proceedings in place of a lost notice

1

0

0

4

Sealing a concurrent notice of petition or notice of proceedings.............

1

0

0

5

Extending the time for serving a notice of petition or notice of proceedings

1

0

0

6

Filing an answer or supplementary answer by which the respondent to a petition institutes proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) or (b) of the definition of “matrimonial cause”             

5

0

0

7

Filing any other answer or supplementary answer......................

3

0

0

8

Filing a reply by a party cited or by a person named in an answer...........

3

0

0

9

Amending a pleading by virtue of paragraph (a) of sub-rule (1.) of rule 91 of these Rules 

2

0

0

10

Filing a notice of address for service..............................

1

0

0

11

Filing a notice of change of address for service.......................

1

0

0

12

Filing a request, under rule 171 of these Rules, to set an undefended suit down for trial 

5

0

0

13

Filing a request, under rule 173 of these Rules, to set a defended suit down for trial 

7

10

0

14

Issuing a certificate that a decree has become absolute...................

1

0

0

15

Filing an application under the Third Schedule to the Act.................

1

0

0

16

Filing an application to the court, other than an application referred to in item 1 or 15 

2

0

0

17

Filing an application for a certificate of means, not being an application filed as a result of a registrar being unable to make an assessment until the certificate has been issued             

2

0

0

18

Filing any other application to a registrar...........................

1

0

0

19

Filing a request for assessment of maintenance pending suit...............

2

0

0

20

Filing a request to refer proceedings for ancillary relief, other than proceedings instituted by the filing of an application, to the court under rule 202 or 214 of these Rules             

2

0

0

21

Filing a request to refer maintenance proceedings to the court under rule 206 of these Rules

2

0

0

22

Stating, at the request of a party, a matter for the opinion of the court under rule 291 of these Rules 

2

0

0

23

Filing a request for review of a registrar’s decision.....................

2

0

0

24

Filing a consent order, other than a consent order determining proceedings instituted by application to the court or determining an application made to a registrar             

1

0

0

25

Giving a certificate of a decree or order for registration in another court.......

1

0

0

26

Registering a decree or order under section 103 of the Act................

1

0

0

27

Furnishing a copy of the report of a medical inspector—.................

 

 

 

 

(a) for a photographic copy, per sheet...........................

 

2

6

 

(b) for any other copy—....................................

 

 

 

 

(i) if the report comprises less than 8 folios....................

 

10

0

 

(ii) if the report comprises 8 folios or more than 8 folios, per folio

 

1

4

28

Filing a request, under rule 64 of these Rules, for service in a country that is a party to a Convention regarding Legal Proceedings in Civil and Commercial matters             

1

0

0

29

Filing notice of intervention by a person other than the Attorney-General or a delegate of the Attorney-General 

3

0

0

________________

By Authority: A. J. ARTHUR, Commonwealth Government Printer, Canberra

Interactions

Authorises

All Versions

Sourced from the Federal Register of Legislation at 26 August 2026. For the latest information on Australian Government law please go to https://www.legislation.gov.au.